SHORT    TREATISE 

ox 

HORTICULTURE: 

EMBRACIXG  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  A  GREAT  VARIETY  Ot 

Fruit   and  Ornamental    Trees   and  Shriibs> 

' 

Grape  Vines,  Bulbous  Flowers, 
Green- House  Trees  and  Plants,   fyc. 

NEABLY  ALL  OF  WHICH  ARE  AT  PRESENT  COMPRISED  IIT  THI  CC2LICTIOS 


BOTANIC  GARDEN, 

At  Flushing,  near  New-York. 


Directions  for  their  Culture,  Management, 


BY  WILLIAM  PRINCE, 

H 

PROPRIETOR    OF  THE   ESTABLISHMENT, 

C.  M.  of  the  Linnsean  Society  of  Paris,  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of 
London*  and  of  the  Imperial  Society  of  the  Georgufili  at  Florence,  &c, 


NEW-YORK: 

PRINTED  BY  T.  AND  J.  SWORDS, 

No.  127  Broadway. 


Southern.  Di&triet,  o 


District,  hath  deposited  in  this  office  the  title  of  a  book,  the 
right  whereof  he  claims  as  author,  iu  the  words  following,  to 
wit: 

"A  Short  Treatise  on  Horticulture :  embracing  descriptions  of  a  great 
variety  of  Fruit  and  Ornamental  Trees-arid  Shrubs,  Grape  Vines,  Bulbous 
Flowers,  Green-House  Trees  and  Plants,  &cc.  nearly  all  of  which  are  at. 
present  comprised  in  the  collection  of  the  Linmeau  Botanic  Garden,  at 
Flushing,  near  New-York;  with  Directions  for  their  Culture,  Manage- 
ment, &c.  By.  William  Prince,  Proprietor  of  the  Establishment,.  C.  M.  of 
the  Linnsean  Society  of  Paris,  of  the  Horticulcui'al  Society  of  London,  and 
of  the  Imperial  Society  of  the  Georgofili  at  Florence,  &cc."" 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  Congress  of  the  United  States,   entitled 


Act,  supplementary  to  an  Act,  entitled  an  Act  for  the  Encouragement  ot 
Learning,  by  securing  the  Copies  of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the  Au- 
thors and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned, 
and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  Arts  of  Designing,  Engraving,  and 
Etshing  Historical  and  other  Prints." 

FRED.  J.  BETTS, 
Ckrk&fthe  Southern  District  o 


ENGLISH  INDEX. 


page 

page 

Ab*le,  or  silver  leaf  tree 

Chinquapin,  common                      35 

Ailanthus,  Chinese 

Prince's  large              35 

Althea  frutex 

Christ's  thorn                                 112 

Alder,  European                            132 

hrysanthemum                            151 

Almonds,  culture  of               •         21 
for  stocks 

Cniquefoil  shrub                               110 
Clematis,  or  virgin's  bower              87 

Amaryllis,  varieties  of,  described    175 
Anemone 

great  Japan  do.               189 
Clethra,  alder  leaved                       86 

Antholyza 

Cobcea,  a  climber                           194 

Angelica  tree                                   85 

Concluding  remarks  on  culture 

Andromeda                                    140 

ofornamentaltreesandshrubs    142 

Apricots,  some  varieties  described    20 
Apples,  new  ones  described 

Cornea                                            190 
Coriariit,  myrtle  leaved                    92 

for  cider                               6 

Creeping  cereus                             189 

Arbor  vitae 

Currants                                             40 

Artemesia                                       151 

<  'yprtss                                              92 

Ash,  European,  different  sorts 

Dahlia                                               179 

described                                          95 

Date,  Chinese                                    162 

Ash,  Chinese                                   96 

Datura,  great  Peruvian                   174 

Mountain                                117 

Dogwood                                          89 

Asparagus                                        76 

Dyer's  broom                                 ISO 

Astrap«S  Wallaek's  splendid       194 

madder                                76 

Azalea,  Indian                                191 

Eardrop                                            195 

Az*rule                                              91 

Elder                                              117 

Barberry,  holly  leaved                   139 

Elm,  different  sorts  described        128 

Beech,  varieties  of 

Epacris,  heath-like,  purple  flower- 

Bittersweet, American                  137 

ing                                               191 

European                   137 

Euphoria  long  yen                          162 

Bladdernut                                     120 

litchi                               162 

Bladder  senna                                    86 

Ficus,  or  fig  of  the  East-Indies, 

Box,  varieties  of,  described             86 

varieties  of                                 192 

Boxthorn,different  sorts  described  105 

Fig,  European                                 38 

Bramble                                             116 

Filberts                                            37 

Buckthorn                                      112 

Fir  trees                                           $3 

Budding,  or  inoculating                    8U 
Bulbous  and  tuberous  flowers, 

Fire  blight                                         g 
Flax,  New-Zealand                       195 

directions  for  the  culture  of       155 

Franklinia                                        140 

Cactus,  different  sorts  described   189 
Camellia,  or  J  apan  rose                  167 

Fringe  tree,  purple,  or  Vene- 
tian sumach                                114 

some  new  var.  described  1  67 

Fringe  tree,  white,  or  chionanthus  92 

Camphor  tree                                191 

Fruits,  nomenclature  of                  77 

Candytuft,  ever  flowering               190 

synonyms  in                         77 

Gibraltar                      190 

acclimation  of                      78 

Cape  jasmine,  varieties  of             175 
Carolina  yellow  jasmine                  141 

Geranium,  family  of          180  to  189 
Gladiolus                                        179 

Carob  tree                                     164 

Grapes,  varieties  &  culture  of  41  to  70 

Carnations,  directions  for  cul- 

Granadilla                                      164 

tu'-e  of                                       153 

Green-house  trees,  shrubs,  and 

Catalpa                                             132 

plants                                          160 

Cherries,  some  varieties  described  28 

Greville  rose                                  I4f 

Chestnuts                                       34 

Groundsel  tree                              136 

Cherimoyer                                 163 

Guava                                        164 

83567 


IV 


ENGLISH   INDEX. 


page 
Hand  plant  of  Mexico                   195 

Medlar,  Japan                               163 

Hawthorn                                        90 

Mountain  fish                                 117 

Heath                                               193 

Mulberries  for  table  use                 33 

Hercules'  club                                   85 

for  ornament                33 

Hibiscus,  Chinese  rose                   174 

for  silk  worms              33 

Chinese  changeable        174 

Myrtle,  varieties  of                        174 

Holly,  different  sorts  described        98 

Vandina,  Chinese                           193 

Honeysuckle,  different  kinds  de- 

Nectarines, culture  of                     18 

scribed                                        103 

to  cnuse  them  to  hold 

Honey  locust                                   133 

their  fruit                  24 

Hops                                                75 

varieties  described        19 

Horse-chestnut                                83 

Vettle  tree                                     137 

Horse-tail                                           94 

Nomenclature  of  fruits                    77 

Hoy  a  carnosa,  or  wax  flower        194 

Nursery  soils                                     79 

Hyacinths,  and  other  feu  Ibs,  to 

O*ks,  different  sorts  described      110 

bloom  in  pots  or  glasses              157 

Oleaster                                              94 

Hyacinths,  remarks  on  culture  of  159 

Olive                                                 161 

Hydrangea                                         97 

Orange  tree,  culture  of                  166 

Indigo  shrub                                       85 

Orchards  near  the  sea-shore            79 

India  a  currant                                 1  39 

Ornamental  trees,  shrubs,  &c.        81 

India  rubber  tree,  orficus  elastica   192 

Osage  orange                                   134 

Ingrafting                                             80 

Oxalis                                                178 

Ivy,  evergreen                                 101 
deciduous                                102 

Pseony  moutan,  ortreepseony        172 
some  varieties  of  Chinese 

Ixia                                                 178 

herbaceous  pseonies  de- 

Japan globe  flower                        13? 

scribed                               150 

Japan  lily                                         157 

Passion  flower,  varieties  of     164,  165 

Jasmine 

Pears,  culture  of                               8 

Carolina  yellow                14  1 

varieties  described        8  to  12 

double  Arabian                178 

Pe.iches,  culture  of                          14 

duke  of  Tuscany's           178 

some  varieties  described    17 

Jersey  tea                                         96 

Periwinkle,  varieties  of                  131 

Judas  tree                                        90 

Persimmon                                        37 

Jujuba                                             162 

Phylica,  heath  leaved                     190 

Juniper                                            108 

Pistachia                                           163 

Kentucky  coffee                               101 

Pittosporum,  varieties  of                190 

Kidney-bean  vine                             100 

Plane  tree                                        106 

Koelreuteria                                    142 

Planting  of  trees,  directions  for         4 

Laburnum,  or  golden  chain 

Plums,  culture  of                            22 

Lachenalia                                      178 

some  varieties  described      23 

Larch                                      132,  133 

Poplar,  varieties  of                         107 

Laurel,  varieties  of 

Privet,  or  prim                                103 

Lemon  tree                                      166 

Pride  of  India                                   134 

Lilac,  varieties  of,  described           121 

Purslane  tree                                   136 

Linden,  or  lime,  different  sorts 

Pyracantha,  or  evergreen  thorn    109 

described                                      123 

Quinces,  culture  of                          32 

Liqviorice                                           75 

Chinese                              32 

Live  hedges                                       84 

Japan                                 34 

Lobelia,  or  cardinal  flower             179 

Ranunculus,  culture  of                  157 

Locust  tree                                    1  1  5 

Raspberries,  culture  of                    39 

Lotetree                                       162 

Rhubarb                                           76 

Madder                                           7C 

for  tarts                           76 

Magnolia,  American,  varieties  of  81,  8£ 
Chinese,  var.  described  I7i 

Roan  tree                                       117 
Roses,  some  varieties  described     143 

Mango                                          16. 

Chinese  and  hybrids          146 

Maple,  some  varieties  described     8^ 

Rose  acacia                                     116 

Medlar,  European                         37 

Rose  apple                                    16.5 

ENGLISH   INDEX. 


page 

Hose  bay,  or  Rhododendron 
St.  John's  wort,  varieties  of  97 — 19<» 
Svirpus  tuberosus,  an  article  of 

food  165 

Scorjjion  senna  9s 

Snowberry  139 

Snowdrop,  or  white  fringe  tree      9^ 
Soil,  culture,  &c.  6 

Spirsea,  different  sorts  described    1 19 
St<M>hyU-a  120 

Stone  pine  164 

Strawberry  tree  93 

Strawberries,varieties&  culture  of  71 
Sumach,  tanner's  114 

Venetian,  or  purple 

fringe  tree  114 

Sycamore,  European  84 

American  106 

S)rnonyms  in  fruits 
Syringo,  different  sorts  described  107 
Tamarix  122 

Tanner's  sumach  114 

Tea  tree,  bohea  and  hyson,  165 

Thorn,  evergreen,  or  pyracantha  109 
Three  thorned  acacia  133 

Toothache  tree  130 

Traveller's  joy  87 

Transplanting,  season  of  3 


page 

Trefoil  shrub  110 

Trees,  &c.  on  their  arrival  ai  the 

place  of  destination  4 

to  cause  them  to  thrive          5 
Trumpet  creeper,  different  sorts 

described  140 

Tulips,  some  remarks  on  158 

Veiutian  sumach,  or  purp.  fr.tree  114 
Venus'  fly-trap  193 

Viburnum,  some  var.  described     124 
Virgin's  bower  87 

large  flowering  of  Japan  189 
Virginia  silk,  or  ptriploca  106 

Virgilia,  or  yellow  wood  138 

Walnuts,  some  new  var.  described  36 
culture  of  35,36 

Water  chestnut  165 

Wax  tree  of  China  191 

Wax  flower,  or  Jioya  carnosa        194 
Weeping  birch  136 

Wemllandia  138 

Whin,  or  furze  130 

Willow,  varieties  described  127 

over  the  tomb  of  Napoleon  126 
Witch  hazel  103 

Yellow  wood  138 

Yew  tree  83 

Yucca,  some  varieties  described    149 


LATIN  INDEX. 


page 

Acacia  julibnssin.  135 

Acer  campestre  85 

montanum  85 

negundo  85 

platanoides  85 

pseudo-platanus  84 

rubrum  85 

sacharinum  84 

striatum  85 

jEsculus  pallida  83 

macrostachya  83 

rubicunda  83 

Ailanthus  82 

Agapanthus  umbellatus  192 

prsecox  192 

Alnus  glntinosa  132 

Alstrosmeria  pelegrina  192 

ligtu  192 

Amaryllis  atamasco  176 

aurea  176 

belladona  176 

curvifolia  177 


Amaryllis  formosissima 
gigantea 
johnsoni 
1  on  gi  folia 
purpurea 
reginse 
sarniensis 
vittata 
undulata 

Amorpha  fruticosa 
Andromeda  calyculata 
paniculata 
Anona  cherimolia 
Antholyza 
Aralia  spinosa 
Arum  crinitum 
arisarum 
ternatum 
corsicum 
maculatum 
tenuifolium 
Arbor  vit?e 


pagfr 
175 
177 
176 
176 
176 
176 
176 
176 
176 

85 
140 
140 
163 
179 

85 
193 
193 
193 
193 
193 
193 

83 


LATIN   INDEX. 


Artemesia 

page 
lol 

Clethra  alnifolia 

Astrapsea  wallichi 

194 

Coboda  scandens 

Atriplex  halimus 

136 

Coiutea  arboresceus 

Azalea  indica 

191 

halepica 

Baccharis  halimifolia 

136 

cruenta 

Berberis  aqui  folium 
Betula  pendula 
Bignonia  catalpa 
radicans,  y.  flammea 

139 
136 
132 
140 

Corchorus  japonicus 
Coriaria  my  rti  folia 
Cornus  sanguinea 
florida 

v.  coecinea 

141 

alba 

crucigera 

14  1 

mascula 

grandiflora 

141 

stricta 

capreolata 

141 

Corrseaalba 

Brunsvigia  josephinse 
Buxus  sempervirens 

192 
87 

virens 
Coronilla  emerus 

balearica 

87 

glauca 

Cactus  flagelliformis 

189 

juncea 

grandiflorus 

189 

monophylla 

speciossissimus 
speciosus 

189 
189 

prostrata 
Grataegus  oxycantha 

triangularis 
Calycanthus  glsucus 

189 
84 

monogynA 
azarolus 

floridus 

84 

erus  galli 

pensylvanicus 

84 

flava 

Isevigatus 

84 

glandulosa 

prsecox-lutea 

84 

salicifolia 

alba 

84 

apiifoiia 

Calla  sethiopica 

192 

yrinum 

Camellia  japonica 
sasanqua-alba 

167 
170 

Jrowea  saligna 
Cupressus  distieha 

rosea 

169 

sempervirens 

Ceanothus  americauus 
Celtis  australis 

90 

137 

Jydonia  japoaica 
Cytisus  laburnum 

crassifolia 

137 

sessilifolius 

occidentalis 

137 

hirsutus 

Ci-lastrus  scandens 

137 

capitatus 

Ceratonia 

164 

oigricans 

Cercis  siliquastrum 

90 

Dahlia 

cansdensis 

90 

D«tura  arborea 

Cheirostemon  platanoides 

195 

i)ianella  cserulea 

Chionanthus  montanus 

92 

divaricata 

maritimus 

9  <: 

Oiervilla  lutea 

Chrysanthemum  sinense 

15! 

()ionsea  muscipula 

Cissus  hederacea 

102 

Ljleagnus 

ampelopsis 

10* 

I'^pacris  grandiflora 

staus 

10-' 

'riphtdra  distuchya 

Clematis  virginica 

87 

i'^rica 

vitalba 

87 

liriohotrya  japonica 

viticella 

88 

Eucomis  regia 

crispa 

88 

punctata 

viorna 

88 

striata 

ere  eta 

88 

undulata 

integrifolia 

89 

Sugenia  jam  bos 

sericea 

89 

malaccenais 

flamraula 

89 

Euonymus  eurupseus 

oritntalis 

89 

atropurpure^s 

fiorida 

189!                   araerieanus 

194 


86 
138 
92 
89 
89 
90 
89 
90 
190 
190 
95 
191 
191 
191 
191 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
155 
193 
92 
92 
32 
93 
93 
95 
93 
93 
179 
174 
192 
192 
UD5 
193 
94 
191 
94 
193 
163 
192 
192 
192 
192 
163 
163 
93 
94 
94 


LATIN  INDEX. 


Euphoria  long  yen 
litehi 

",1 

16 

Gordoni  a 
Gyranocladus 

Eutaxia  myrtifolia 

19 

Haemanthus 

Fagussylvatica 

9 

coccineus 

Feraria 
Ficus  australis 

15 

19 

Hammamelis  virginica 
Hedera  helix 

brngalensis 

19 

Hibiscus  rosa-sinensis 

capensis 

192 

niuUbilis 

cordata 

192 

svriacus 

elwstica 

19' 

Hoy  a  carnosa 

macrophylla 

19 

Hyacinthus  orientalis 

puraila 
stipulata 

19' 
192 

iiydrangea  hortensis 
quercitblia 

religiosa 

192 

vulgaris 

Franklinia 

140 

radiata 

Fraxinus  atrovirens 

95 

Hypericum  kulmianum 

aurea 

96 

prolificutn 

excelsior 

95 

hircinura 

rotundifolia 

96 

monogynum 

chinensis 
Fuchsia  cocci  nea 

96 
195 

tberis  gibraltarica 
semperflorens 

excorticata 

196 

(lex  opaca 

gracilis 

196 

aquifolium 

lycioides 

196 

prinoides 

arborescens 

196 

[xia 

serratiiolia 

196 

Jasminum  fruticans 

ovata 

196 

humile 

rnacrostemma 

196 

revoiutura 

tenella 

196 

Juniperus  suecica 

virgata 

196 

sabina 

Gardenia  florida 

175 

fvcuntdia  cocci  nea 

campanulata 

175 

monophylla 

lucida 

175 

prostrata 

longiflora 

175 

rubicunda 

micrantha 

175 

icelreuteria  pauiculata 

radu  sins 

175 

-.aclienalia 

rotund  ifolia 

175 

-laurus  c^-niphora 

Gelseminum  nitidum 

141 

borbonU 

Genista  tinctoria 

130 

canarieusis 

Geraniacese 

180 

caroliuieusis 

Geranium 

188 

foetens 

Ciimpylea 

188 

ghmca 

Ciconium 

188 

indica 

Dimacria 

188 

Jgustrum  vulgare 

Erodium 

180 

jilium  japonicuiu 

Hoarea 

187 

^obetia  i'lilgens 

Isopctalum 

180 

Lonicera  caprifulium 

O.-idia 

180 

gratum 

Pelargonium            181 

to  187 

sem|)ervirens 

Phytam.mthes 

180 

fraseri 

Gladiolus 

179 

pui'tsceos 

Gltditschia  macroacanthos 

134 

tartaiica 

monospenua 

133 

xy  lostcum 

triacv.nthos 
Glycine  frutescens 

133 
100 

peryclemenum 
Lycium  b:.rb.u  um 

sinensis 

101 

europseunx 

Glyc/rrhiza 

75 

sinense 

MS 

101 

155 

192 

103 

101 

174 

174 

96 

194 

158 

97 

97 

95 

97 

97 

97 

98 

190 

190 

190 

98 

98 

99 

178 

99 

99 

100 

168 

109 

191 

191 

191 

191 

142 

178 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

103 

157 

179 

104 

104 

104 

104 

104 

105 

105 

104 

105. 

106 

106 


viii 


1ATIN   INDEX. 


page 

Ligustrum  luciduia 

191 

Muladelphus  latifoliua 

Madura  aurantiaea 

134 

gracile 

Magnolia  tripetela 

81 

lax  us 

acuminata 

81 

napalease 

auriculata 

82 

'hylica  ericoides 

cnnspicua 

82 

Jiuus  microcarpa 

cordata 

8'J 

larix 

graiilis 

82 

Jistaehia 

annonsefolia 

174 

3ittosporum  corinceura 

thorn  psoniana 

82 

revolutum 

glauca 

81 

tobiru 

macrophylia 

82 

viridiflorum 

pyramidata 

82 

undulaluiu 

grand!  flora 

82 

Jlatanus  occidental^ 

obovata 

82 

acerifolia 

fuscata 

174 

'opukis  alba 

pumila 

174 

angulata 

Mangifera  indifa 
Maurandin  semperflorens 

163 
191 

balsamifera 
dilatata 

Melia  azederach 

134 

hudsoniea 

Me&pilus  arbutifolia 
ararlanchier 

109 
110 

graeca 
monilifera 

botryapium 

110 

tremula 

japonica 

163 

trepida 

pyraca'itha 

109 

nigra 

Miraulus  gliitinosus 

191. 

nan  a 

Monsonia  speciosa 

177 

grandidentata 

filia  vtl.  pilosa 

177 

Potentillafrulicosa 

lobata 

177 

florihunda 

Morus  italica 

34 

Psidium  cattleynnura 

lasciniata 

34 

pyriferam 

loliata 

34 

Pielia  trifoliata 

cblongata 

34 

Pyrus  japonica 

ovalitolia 

34 

Quercus  robur 

roatrophylla 

34 

pedunculata 

nana 

34 

cerris 

rosea 

34 

ex;onietisis 

Myrtus  tomentosa 

178 

ilex 

Nandina  domcstica 

193 

suber 

Nelumbium  luteum 

165 

virens 

Olea  europea 

161 

Rhamnus  catharticus 

Oxalis 

178 

paliurus 

Pseonia  raoutan  banksii 

I7JB 

Rhododendron  ponticura 

papa  v  era  cea 

173 

maximum 

rosea 

173 

Rhus  cotinus 

•whitleji 

150 

coriavia 

,  humei 

150 

Robinia  pseud-acacia 

frygrans 

150 

Rosa  odorata 

Passiflora  edulis 

164 

albiflora 

l.iuntolia 

164 

Ijanksiie 

maliforniis 

164 

grevilli 

ligularis 

164 

laureueia 

quadrangularis,  &c. 

164 

sub  aiba 

Periploca 

106 

Shnguinea 

Phil.adelphus  cornnarius 
gi'andiftorus. 
iwoUoriAS 

107 
107 
107 

speciosa,  Sec. 
Salix  baoyloniea 
alba 

LATIN  INDEX. 


pate 

Safix  caprsea-variegata 
ht-lix 

127 
1£S 

^ilia  europaea 
parvifclia 

tbrbyana 

128 

pubescens 

lucid  a 

127 

'rapa  natans 

nigra 
napoleona 

127 
127 

ulipa  gesnerinna 
Velthemia  vinditolia 

rubra 

128 

glauca 

vimin:<lis 

127 

Viburnum  lantana 

vitcUina 

127 

l»vigatum 

Samhui-iis  pubescens 

117 

ninium 

Scirpus  tuberosus 

166 

opulus-roseum 

Solanum  dulcamara 

117 

oxycuccus 

Sorbus  uucnparia 
aria 

nr 

119 

pubescens 
Vinca  herbacfea 

am^ricana 

118 

mnjor 

domestica 

118 

media 

hybrid  a 

119 

minor 

SowerKsea  jumea 

igy 

V'ifgilia  lutta 

Spartium  scoparium 
Spiraa  erenata 

12^ 
120 

Ulex  europaeus 
Ulmus  alata 

hypericifolia 

119 

amerieana 

salicifolia 

119 

campestris 

opulifolia 

119 

chinensis 

sorbifolia 

120 

montana 

tomentosa 

12 

suberosa 

Staphylea  trifoliata 

pinnsta 

120 
12 

Wendlandia  poj.uiitotia 
Xylosteum  caucasicum 

Symphoria  racemosa 

13 

cevuleum 

glauca 

13 

ciliatum 

glomerata 

13 

lutea 

Syringa  vulgaris 
persica 

12 
12 

nigrum 
Yucca  gloriosa 

cbinensis 

12 

nlamentosa 

Tamarix  gallica 

12 

fl  accida 

gernaanica 
Taxus 

12 
8 

Zantboxylum  fraxincura 
Zizyphus  lotus 

Tilia  alba 

12 

sinensis 

amerieana 

12 

vulgaris 

coralliua 

12 

page 
123 
124 
124 
165 
15S 
192 
192 
125 
125 
125 
125 
124 
125 
131 
131 
131 
131 
138 
130 
129 
129 
129 
129 
12S 
129 
138 
105 
105 
105 
105 
105 
150 
149 
149 
130 
162 
162 


ERRATA. 

Fage  35,  line  26,  for  "as,"  read  'for.' 

Va?e  36,  line  5,  for  "  permantly,"  read  '  permanently.' 

Page  44,  line  7,  from  bottom,  for  Oxford  "county,'*  read  *  township.' 

Page  53,  line  30,  for  «  Nachacker,"  read  « Naebacker.' 

Page  54,  line  25,  for  "Menliier,"  read  «  Meunien* 

Page  64,  line  23,  for  "  Gommier,"  read  '  Gromier,'  and  at  line  25,  for 

«khefner,"reatf<khleFner.' 
Page  66,  line  19,  ".  Fromante,"  it  is  now  supposed,  should  not  be  inserted 

as  a  synonym  of  Meunier,  but  is  believed  to  be  a  synonym  of  Gros  Mus- 

cailel  in  the  13th  line. 
Page  83,  line  5,  from  bottom,  for  "  Arbour,"  read  *  Arbor,*  and  for  "ra* 

rieties,"  read  'species.' 
Page  180,  line  25,  for  "flowers,"  read  'seed  vessels.' 


P  R  E  F  A  C  it 


THE  object  of  this  small  publication  is  merely  to  give  a 
Few  brief  remarks  as  to  the  Culture  of  Fruit  Trees,  See.  by 
throwing  together  some  of  the  leading  rules,  whose  adoption 
has  proved  most  successful ;  considering  that  it  would  be 
satisfactory  as  an  accompaniment  to  the  Catalogues,  and 
might  aid  those  who  are  ignorant  on  the  subject— but  it  is 
not  to  be  considered  as  addressed  to  the  connoisseur  oT 
Fruits,  to  whom  the  most  of  its  details  must  already  be 
familiar. 

It  was  not  Intended  to  annex  any  descriptions  of  Fruits, 
as  the  Author  is  now  engaged  in  preparing  a  copious  work 
on  that  subject ;  but,  in  the  course  of  the  arrangement, 
descriptions  have  been  added  of  many  kinds  which  have  re- 
cently been  brought  into  notice,  and  of  a  considerable  number 
of  others,  which,  although  long  cultivated,  are  of  acknow- 
ledged celebrity.  The  numbers  attached  to  the  respective 
Fruits  refer  to  their  enumeration  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
Author's  Catalogue* 


UN1V 


A  SHORT  TREATISE 

On  the  Management  of  Fruit  and  Ornamental  Trees,  Shrubs^ 
Plants,  &c.  with  cursory  Descriptions  of  some  which  are 
of  recent  introduction  and  acknowledged  merit. 


JL  HE  Proprietor  of  the  IJNN^AN  GARDEN,  in  supplying 
the  orders  for  trees,  8cc.  from  remote  parts  of  the  United 
States,  having  frequent  applications  for  directions  for  their 
management  to  accompany  them,  concludes  that  the  follow- 
ing remarks,  though  brief,  will  be  found  acceptable. 

Season  for  Trans  planting. 

Spring  is  the  season  when  we  find  the  most  pleasure  in 
making  our  rural  improvements,  and  from  this  circumstance 
probably  it  has  become  the  most  general  season  for  planting 
trees— but  experience  has  proved  the  fall  planting  to  be  the 
most  successful,  especially  in  those  parts  of  the  United 
States  which  are  subject  to  droughts,  as  the  trees  planted  in 
autumn  suffer  little  or  none  from  a  drought,  when  those  set 
out  in  spring  often  perish  in  consequence  of  it. 

Notwithstanding,  with  regard  to  those  fruits  that  have  been 
originally  brought  from  warmer  climates — such  as  the 
peach,  apricot,  nectarine,  and  almond,  which  are  natives 
of  Persia,  Armenia,  Sec.— it  is  necessary  for  us  to  consult  the 
operations  of  climate  also,  and  from  a  consideration  of  these 
attendant  circumstances,  I  have  come  to  the  following  con- 
clusion : — In  localities  south  of  New-York,  the  fall  season  is 
preferable  for  transplanting  all  trees—' north  of  New-York, 
the  fall  is  preferable  only  for  the  apple,  pear,  plum,  cherry, 
quince,  and  all  other  trees  of  northern  latitudes ;  whereas 
the  spring  is  to  be  preferred  for  the  peach,  apricot,  necta- 
rine, and  almond,  which,  for  the  reasons  before  stated, 
might,  during  severe  winters,  suffer  from  the  intensity  of  the 
frosts.  Still  I  do  not  mean  to  assert,  that  trees  of  these 


(     4     ) 

kinds  are  certain  to  be  injured  by  the  winter,  as  in  very 
many  seasons  they  are  not  in  the  least  affected,  still  they  are 
exposed  to  vicissitudes  which  may  or  may  not  occur.  Many 
gentlemen,  however,  of  excellent  judgment,  make  their 
plantations  in  the  fall,  which  only  serves  to  prove,  that  even 
in  the  most  intelligent  minds  a  diversity  of  opinion  exists. 

Trees,  &c.  on  their  arrival  at  the  place  of  destination. 

As  soon  as  the  trees  arrive  at  the  place  where  they  are  to 
be  planted,  let  a  trench  be  dug  in  cultivated  ground,  the 
bundles  unpacked,  and  the  roots  well  wet,  and  immediately 
covered  with  earth  in  the  trench,  observing  to  make  the 
earth  fine  that  is  spread  over  them,  so  as  not  to  leave  vacan- 
cies for  the  admission  of  air  to  dry  the  roots — it  having  been 
found  by  experience,  that  the  thriftines*  of  trees,  the  first 
season  after  transplantation,  depends  much  on  the  fine  fibres 
of  the  roots  being  kept  moist,  and  not  suffered  to  dry  from 
the  time  they  are  taken  up  until  they  are  replanted — a  pre- 
caution which  is  always  attended  to  with  respect  to  the  trees 
sent  from  the  Nurseries  of  the  Proprietor,  as  the  roots  are 
invariably  kept  moist  from  the  time  they  are  taken  up  until 
they  are  packed  ready  to  be  shipped.  Their  success,  there- 
fore, must  depend  principally  on  the  subsequent  management 
on  their  arrival  at  the  place  of  destination ;  for  if,  when  the 
bundles  are  unpacked,  the  trees  are  carelessly  left  exposed 
to  drying  winds,  the  young  fibres  of  the  roots  must  perish, 
and  the  trees,  if  they  live  at  all,  cannot  thrive  the  first  sea- 
son, as  they  can  receive  little  or  no  nourishment  until  those 
fibres,  are  replaced. 

Manner  of  Planting. 

Let  the  holes  be  dug  somewhat  larger  than  is  sufficient  to 
admit  the  roots  in  their  natural  position,  and  of  sufficient 
depth  to  allow  the  tree  to  be  placed  two  or  three  inches 
deeper  than  it  was  before  transplanting — take  care  to  cut  off 
any  wounded  parts  of  the  root,  and  to  reduce  the  top  full  one 
third,  by  shortening  the  branches  or  thinning  them  out.  Let 
from  two  to  four  shovelsful  of  well  rotted  stable  manure,  in 
proportion  to  the  size  of  the  tree,  be  incorporated  with  the 
earth,  and  the  whole  made  fine  previous  to  filling  it  in  ;  and, 
during  the  operation  of  filling  in  the  earth,  let  the  tree  be 
several  times  shaken,  in  order  that  the  soil  may  be  admitted 


(     5     ) 

among  the  finer  roots;  and  when  completely  filled  in,  let  the 
ground  be  well  trodden  down,  and  finish  by  making  a  hollow 
or  basin  around  the  tree,  to  catch  the  rain  and  convey  it  to 
the  roots,  or  to  receive  the  watering  which  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  give  it,  should  the  season  prove  dry. 

To  cause  the  Trees  to  thrive. 

The  ground  where  they  are  planted  must  be  kept  culti- 
vated— young  trees  will  not  thrive  if  the  grass  is  permitted  to 
form  a  sod  around  them ;  and  if  it  should  be  necessary  to 
plant  them  in  grass  ground,  care  must  be  taken  to  keep  the 
earth  mellow  and  free  from  grass  for  three  or  four  feet  dis- 
tant around  them,  and,  every  autumn,  some  well  rotted  ma- 
nure should  be  dug  in  around  each  tree,  and  every  spring 
the  bodies  of  the  apple,  pear,  plum,  and  cherry  trees,  and 
others  that  it  is  particularly  desirable  to  promote  the  growth 
of,  should  be  brushed  over  with  common  soft  soap,  undiluted, 
with  water — this  treatment  will  give  a  thriftiness  to  the  trees 
surpassing  the  expectation  of  any  one  who  has  not  witnessed 
its  effect.  Should  the  first  season  after  transplanting  prove 
dry,  regular  waterings  will  be  necessary  ;  as  from  a  neglect 
of  proper  attention  in  this  respect,  many  lose  a  large  portion 
of  iheir  trees  during  a  drought* 


Soil,  Culture)  £2V* 
APPLES. 

Rich  strong  loams  are  the  soils  most  conducive  to  the 
growth  of  the  apple — the  roots  of  apple  trees  being  more 
horizontal  than  perpendicular,  they  require  a  soil  less  deep 
than  the  pear,  and  it  is  on  this  account  that  moist  soils  are 
more  requisite  for  the  apple,  as  the  roots,  extending  them- 
selves near  the  surface,  are  not  benefited  by  the  moisture 
which  is  found  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  Apple  orchards  will,  however,  succeed  on  any  soil, 
except  a  quick  sand  or  a  cold  clay,  if  proper  attention  is  paid 
to  keeping  the  ground  in  constant  cultivation,  and  manure  is 
regularly  dug  or  ploughed  in  around  the  tree*.  Old  well 
rotted  stable  manure,  decomposed  vegetable  mould  from 
swamps  or  woods,  and  river  mud,  have  been  found  most 
suitable  for  this  purpose. 

A2 


APPLES  FOR  CIDER. 

Although  it  is  much  to  be  doubted  whether  any  foreign 
apples  are  to  be  found,  from  which  cider  can  be  made  to 
surpass  that  of  several  of  our  native  fruits — still,  as  the  en- 
lightened President  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London, 
Mr.  Knight,  has  brought  forward  several  which  he  supposes 
will  for  this  purpose  surpass  all  others,  and  as  the  specific 
gravity  of  the  must  is  looked  upon  by  many  intelligent  gen- 
tlemen to  be  the  point  on  which  superior  excellence  for  this 
object  mainly  rests,  every  enterprising  farmer  should  at  least 
reduce  the  thing  to  experiment  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to 
himself.  Among  those  enumerated  by  Mr.  Knight  are  the 
Grange,  specific  gravity  1079 — the  Downton  Pippin,  the 
Foxley,  and  the  Yellow  Siberian,  1080 — and  the  Siberian 
Harvey,  1091 — the  heaviest  must  of  the  old  aider  fruits 
appears  not  to  have  exceeded  1079.  Some  well  informed 
gentlemen  consider  that  these  new  varieties  of  Mr.  Knight 
\vill  be  richer  in  saccharine  matter  when  reared  in  this  coun- 
try than  they  are  in  England  ;  and  that  the  cider  will  be  of 
such  strength  as  to  prevent  danger  from  fermentation.  A 
correspondent  of  much  intelligence  on  the  subject,  seems 
also  to  consider  that  our  apples  are  only  better,  because 
they  have  a  warmer  and  a  dryer  climate  to  mature  the 
juices  ;  perhaps  on  this  latter  ground  some  parts  of  France 
might  claim  a  preference,  when  in  fact  it  is  well  known  her 
apples  are  inferior  to  those  both  of  England  and  America. 
In  conclusion,  it  seems  proper  to  recommend  that  the  far- 
mer, in  planting  his  orchards  for  cider,  should  select  only 
the  choicest  of  both  countries,  for  in  this  way  he  will  be 
su*e,  even  if  some  of  them  do  ?ot  fully  realize  his  expecta- 
tions, at  least  no  part  of  his  collection  can  fall  very  far  short 
of  it. 


I  will  now  proceed  to  describe  a  few  varieties  of  apples 
which  have  recently  come  into  notice. 

119.  Alexander. — This  apple,  which  has  attracted  much 
notice  in  England,  is  of  recent  introduction  to  this  country. 
It  is  extremely  beautiful ;  has  in  some  instances  measured 
16  inches  round  ;  and  notwithstanding  its  great  size  seldom 


falls  from  the  tree  if  sound ;  it  is  in  eating  from  October  t& 
January,  and  the  tree  produces  well.  It  is  esteemed  more 
particularly  as  a  fine  sauce  apple. 

Kiresskoi. — An  apple  by  the  above  name  is  mentioned 
in  Morse's  Geography  as  being  cultivated  in  Russia,  and 
weighing  4  IDS,  I  have  made  many  attempts  to  ascertain  if 
a  fruit  of  this  name  and  description  existed  there,  but  as  yet 
without  a  satisfactory  result.  I  am  inclined  to  think  the 
apple  referred  to  is  the  same  as  the  "  Menagere,"  which  has 
been  sent  to  me  as  the  largest  of  all  apples  known  in  the 
north  of  Europe.  To  what  weight  this  fruit  has  attained  I 
am  not  fully  apprized;  but  as,  our  native  apple,  the  New- 
York  Gloria  Mundi,  or  Monstrous  Pippin,  sometimes  called 
Ox  Apple,  has  been  publicly  exhibited  weighing  35  oz., 
which  is  about  3  Ibs.  Troy  weight,  it  may  be  possible  that  an 
apple  exists  which,  in  extreme  cases,  may  weigh  48  oz.,  or 
4  Ibs.  Troy,  and  thus  verify  the  statement  of  Mr.  Morse, 
who  doubtless  quoted  his  information  from  some  European 
author,  whose  publication  has  not  met  my  eye. 

129.  Menagere. — Of  this  apple  I  have  received  no  other 
information  than  that  previously  referred  to,  which  is  from  a 
gentleman  residing  on  the  border  of  the  Rhine,  whose  opi- 
nions and  statements  I  consider  as  the  highest  authority.  He 
mentions,  as  I  have  already  remarked,  that  it  is  the  largest 
apple  known  in  the  north  of  Europe. 

149.  Transparent  Moscow. — This  apple,  which  is  be- 
yond doubt  the  same  that  Mr.  Movse  has  mentioned  under 
ihe  title  of  "Nalivui,"  I  have  succeeded  in  introducing,  and 
have  already  increased  it,  and  disseminated  it  throughout  our 
country.  It  is  said  to  have  been  originally  from  China, 
whence  it  was  introduced  to  Moscow,  and  to  be  most  re- 
markable for  its  beauty  and  transparency.  In  fact,  its  claims 
on  these  points  seem  to  be  generally  conceded  ;  and,  there- 
fore, although  its  introduction  has  been  so  recent,  that  I  have 
not  yet  seen  its  fruit,  still  I  doubt  not  but  all  that  is  antici- 
pated from  it  will  be  fully  realized.  There  are  several  other 
apples  celebrated  for  their  transparency,  viz. — Transparent 
Zuric,  Transparent  Codlin,  and  the  Transparent,  or  De 
Glace. 

2.  Sinequanon, — This  title  I  gave  myself  to  the  most 
pleasant  flavoured  early  apple  I  have  ever  seen,  perhaps  not 
excepting  the  "  Yellow  Harvest ;"  from  the  belief  that  those 
who  become  familiar  with  it,  will  deem  it  an  indispensable 
appendage  to  their  orchards,  It  is  nearly  green  when  full 


(     8     ) 

ripe,  and  in  eating  about  the  same  time  as  the  other  appfe- 
just  referred  to.  For  the  table,  or  for  cooking,  I  consider  it 
not  surpassed  by  any  of  its  season.  The  original  tree  stands 
in  a  field  about  two  miles  from  rny  residence,  and  is  a  wild- 
ing. 

PEARS. 

These  require  a  deep  light  soil,  in  which  their  perpendi- 
cular roots  can  easily  penetrate — clay,  compact,  cold,  and 
wet  soils,  do  not  suit  their  growth.  When  the  roots  of  the 
pear  penetrate  so  as  to  reach  the  water,  the  branches  be- 
come long  and  slender,  and  the  leaves  narrow,  changing 
speedily  to  a  yellowish  appearance,  and  the  ends  of  the 
branches  often  perish,  as  if  burned.  With  regard  to  manur- 
ing and  keeping  the  ground  cultivated,  the  pear  requires  the 
same  attention  as  that  prescribed  for  the  apple.  This  tree 
is,  however,  subject  to  one  malady  peculiar  to  itself,  com- 
monly called  the  Fire  ftlight,  or  Brulere,  which  attacks  trees 
in  the  most  flourishing  state,  generally  commencing  at  the 
top,  or  extremity  of  the  branches,  and  extending  downwards. 
This  is  caused  by  a  stroke  of  the  sun,  which  extracts  the  sap 
from  the  uppermost  branches  of  the  tree,  or  from  such  as 
are  most  exposed  to  its  influence,  with  more  rapidity  than  it 
can  be  replaced ;  or  from  powerful  rays  of  the  sun  heating 
the  bark  to  such  a  degree  as  to  arrest  or  nullify  the  progpess 
of  the  sap.  It  is  therefore  recommended  to  plant  trees  in 
pear  orchards  much  closer  than  in  those  of  the  apple.  The 
only  remedy  against  these  attacks  is  to  immediately  saw  off 
the  branches  one  or  two  feet  beiow  where  the  blight  extends, 
in  which  case  they  generally  revive. 

The  pear  will  flourish  near  the  sea-coast,  where  no  other 
fruit  will  succeed,  except  the  Sea-side  Plum  ;  and  pear 
trees  may  often  be  seen  even  on  a  sandy  beach,  exposed  to 
every  storm,  and  to  the  perpetual  operation  of  the  breezes 
of  the  oc'ean.  Under  such  circumstances  their  growth  how- 
ever is  proportionably  diminutive* 

4.  Early  Green  Chisel. — This  is  a  green  pear  of  middle 
size,  very  full  of  juice,  and  the  finest  flavoured  pear  of  its 
season  ;  it  ripens  about  the  end  of  July. 

9.  Jargonelle. — This  is  a  fine  fruit,  ripening  shortly  after 
the  preceding  ;  it  is  of  a  green  colour,  with  a  little  russet  on 
the  side  next  the  sun,  and  has  a  long  neck  j  it  bears  remark- 


ably  well,  and  is  sent  in  large  quantities  to  the  New-York 
market.     In  France  it  is  called  Cuisse  Madame. 

42.  Autumn  Bergamot. — This  pear  is  rather  of  a  small 
size,  but  is  one  erf  the  finest  flavoured  melting  pears ;  it  is 
in  perfection  in  October. 

52.  Crasanne  Bergamot. — This  is  an  extremely  fine 
fruit;  the  flesh  is  very  tender,  and  full  of  delicious  juice; 
it  is  one  of  the  finest  pears  in  eating  from  November  to 
January. 

86.  Colmar. — Is  a  fine  rich  pear,  but  is  not  so  great  a 
bearer  on  a  standard  as  on  a  quince  stock  ;  it  is  in  perfec- 
tion about  January,  and  is  frequently  called  Winter  Berga- 
mot ;  it  is  highly  esteemed. 

74.  Virgouleuse. — This  is  a  fine  melting  pear,  full  of 
rich  juice  when  fully  matured  ;  ripens  in  December  and 
January. 

49.  Virgalieii)  or  St.  Michael. — This  delicious  pear  is 
known  in  Europe  and  America  by  no  less  than  twelve  names, 
a  circumstance  that  generally  proves  that  a  fruit  has  been 
held  in  great  esteem.  It  is  of  a  fine  orange  colour,  and 
when  left  to  ripen  on  the  tree,  has  often  a  touch  of  red  next 
the  sun.  It  is  a  delicious  melting  pear ;  highly  valued  for 
its  excellence  of  flavour;  is  of  a  good  size,  fair  and  hand- 
some, and  ripens  from  September  to  November,  when 
gathered  from  .the  tree  and  laid  on  shelves.  There  are  se- 
veral new  varieties  of  this  pear  which  have  originated  at 
Long-Island,  and  are  highly  esteemed. 

57.  Scckel. — This  incomparable  little  pear,  which  is  now 
becoming  so  widely  disseminated  in  our  country  and  abroad, 
originated  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Seckel,  about  four  miles  from, 
Philadelphia.  It  is  at  least  equal  to  any  European  pear  I 
have  met  with,  and  is  by  far  the  highest  flavoured  pear  that 
has  originated  in  this  country.  The  fruit  is  of  a  russet  co- 
lour, with  a  red  cheek  next  the  sun,  and  grows  in  clusters  of 
from  two  to  seven  in  each.  I  have  noticed,  that  much  of  its 
fine  spicy  flavour  is  contained  in  the  skin,  and  in  eating  it 
this  should  not  be  taken  off.  It  grows  more  slowly  than  any 
pear  tree  I  am  acquainted  with— and,  in  fact,  at  maturity, 
forms  a  tree  of  only  moderate  size,  but  peculiarly  compact 
and  regular  in  its  form.  Although  this  pear  has  been, 
figured  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of 
London,  and  both  European  and  American  gentlemen  con- 
versant on  the  subject  have  stated,  that  no  fruit  similar  to  it 
existed  in  Europe,  still  there  is  a  pear  which  has  been  long 


cultivated  in  France  and  England,  and  almost  every  other 
country  in  Europe,  so  extremely  similar  to  it,  that  I  venture 
to  assert,  that  beyond  all  doubt,  it  is  the  jiarent  of  the  SeckeL 
The  pear  to  which  I  refer  is  the  "Rousselet  de  Rheims,  or 
Petit  Rousselet,"  called  also  in  Europe  "  the  Mmk,  or  Sfiice 
Pear"  The  growth  of  the  respective  trees  is  similar,  and 
the  fruit  so  much  alike,  that  persons  have  mistaken  them 
for  each  other.  The  difference  consists  in  the  part  of  the 
fruit  next  the  stem  being  more  pointed  in  one  than  the 
other,  and  in  the  spicy  flavour  of  the  Seckel  being  much 
higher  than  that  of  the  Rousselet  de  Rheims.  The  colour 
and  size  are  much  the  same. 

1 1.  Skinless. — A  tree  of  strong  growth  and  very  produc- 
tive ;  fruit  of  medium  size,  pyriform,  green  and  yellow,  with 
some  touches  of  red ;  melting  and  high  flavoured  ;  ripens  in 
August. 

75.  French  St.  Germain. — This  is  a  fine  dark  green  melt- 
ing pear,  very  juicy,  and  of  delicious  flavour ;  but  the  tree 
in  some  parts  of  the  country  does  not  produce  well,  and  tha 
fruit  is  apt  to  crack.  They  should  be  gathered  in  October, 
and  laid  singly  on  shelves,  where  they  will  continue  to  ripen 
in  succession  during  the  whole  winter. 

72.  Prince's  St.  Germain,— This  pear  is  a  seedling  of  the 
French  St.  Germain,  impregnated  by  the  St,  Michael,  and 
was  originated  from  seed  by  myself.  It  is  of  a  larger  size 
than  either  of  its  parents,  of  a  yellowish  green  colour,  with  a 
red  cheek.  Its  flavour  is  similar  to  that  of  the  French  St. 
Germain,  but  it  has  the  advantage  of  always  being  a  perfectly 
fair  fruit,  and  a  great  bearer.  They  should  be  gathered  in 
.October,  and  laid  separately  on  shelves,  where  they  will  gra- 
dually ripen  for  several  months.  Next  to  the  Seckel,  I 
consider  this  as  the  finest  table  pear  our  country  has  ever 
yet  produced. 

158.  Franc hefianne.— -A  pear  of  medium  size,  and  oblong, 
of  a  fine  yellow  colour ;  half  melting,  sweet  and  sugary—- 
finely flavoured;  ripens  end  of  October. 

101.  Imperial  Oak  Leaved.— A  spreading  tree,  with  fruit 
of  medium  size,  resembling  the  Virgouleuse,  to  which  it  is 
rather  inferior  in  quality.  The  tree  is  remarkable  for  its 
luxuriant  foliage,  and  the  fruit  matures  during  the  winter 
months. 

63.  Boston  Efiergne.—Th\s  tree  bears  the  characteristics 
of  a  native  fruit,  and  without  doubt  originated  in  the  vicinity 
«f  Boston,  where  it  has  acquired  much  Celebrity.  It  bears 


(  11  ) 

well  when  at  an  age  sufficiently  mature,  and  the  fruit  is 
about  the  size  and  shape  of  the  French  St.  Germain,  and  by 
some  considered  equal  to  that  and  the  St.  Michael  in  fla- 
vour. It  is  yellow  on  one  side,  and  red  on  the  other,  and 
ripens  near  the  same  time  as  the  St.  Michael.  It  is  fre- 
quently called  at  Boston  "L'Epergne,"  and  has  in  conse- 
quence been  supposed  by  many  to  be  the  French  fruit  of  that 
name,  until  I  detected  tire  error,  and  explained  it  in  my  last 
Catalogue. 

30.  English  Red  Cheek.— This  pear,  cultivated  at  Rhode- 
Island  under  the  above  name,  whence  it  was  brought  to 
Long-Island,  is  a  bell  shaped  fruit,  of  a  beautiful  yellow  co- 
lour, with  a  red  cheek.  It  is  not  quite  as  large  as  the  St. 
Michael  or  Virgalieu,  but  is  considered  a  very  fine  fruit, 
and  bears  well ;  it  ripens  in  September. 

61.  Rushmore's  Ben  Chretien. — This  is  a  native  pear  of 
very  large  size,  and  one  of  the  greatest  bearers.  The  growth 
of  the  tree  is  particularly  strong  and  rapid,  and  it  soon  ar- 
rives at  mature  bearing.  When  ripe  it  is  a  pale  yellow, 
with  a  red  cheek.  The  fruit  is  breaking  when  ripened  on 
the  tree,  but  becomes  buttery  when  matured  in  the  house. 
It  is  considered  but  a  tolerable  table  fruit,  but  when  this  is 
taken  in  connexion  with  its  being  a  most  excellent  pear  for 
cooking,  and  ripe  at  a  season  when  few  other  pears  are  so, 
and  producing  very  abundantly,  it  may  be  considered  as  one 
of  the  most  useful  pears  in  a  general  view ;  it  ripens  in  suc- 
cession, from  the  end  of  August  to  the  end  of  September. 

78.  Spanish  Bon  Chretien. — This  is  a  good  winter  pear 
for  baking  or  preserving;  it  is  not  so  large  as  the  common 
Pound  Pear,  but  when  ripe  changes  to  a  yellow,  with  a  red 
cheek,  which  gives  it  a  much  finer  appearance  for  a  market 
fruit,  and  it  is  also  more  delicate,  and  possesses  less  of  the 
roughness  and  astringenc)rt>f  the  former ;  keeps  till  April 
and  May. 

73.  Pound  Pear.— Thiaris  one  of  the  largest  pears  known, 
and  on  vigorous  trees,  in  good  soil,  attains  to  an  immense  size. 
They  are  green,  with  a  red  cheek,  when  one  side  is  exposed 
to  the  sun ;  they  are  good  pears  for  baking  or  preserving^, 
and  become  much  better  towards  spring  than  when  gathered 
from  the  tree  ;  keeps  till  May. 

141.  Turkish  Bon  Chretien^  or  B.  71wrc.-^-This  is  the 
most  beautiful  of  all  the  Bon  Chretien  pears,  and  the  largest 
in  size.  It  is  also  said  to  be  superior  ta  them  in  flavour,  al- 
though it  partakes  of  the  general  characters  of  that  class. 


C      12     ) 

I42>  Ccdebash. — A  very  large  pear,  of  good  quality  ;  it  is 
a  breaking  pear,  and  ripens  in  September  and  October. 

157.  Forty  Ounces. — This  is  said  to  be  the  largest  fruit 
of  the  pear  kind  known  in  France  and  the  north  of  Europe ; 
its  principal  use  is  for  baking  or  preserving.  A  pear  was 
exhibited  in  this  vicinity,  during  the  season  of  1826,  weigh- 
ing 40i  oz.,  which  was  of  the  Bon  Chretien  family. 

177.  Red  Flowering^  or  Sanguine  d' Italic. — The  blos- 
soms of  this  pear  are  red,  and  of  singular  appearance  ;  the 
fruit  has  within  the  resemblance  of  the  Blood  Peach,  being 
marbled  with  red.  It  is  a  breaking  pear,  and  esteemed  as 
a  curiosity. 

34.  Striked  Dean. — A  long  pear,  striped  lengthwise  white 
and  green ;  it  is  a  pleasant  flavoured  fruit,  and  a  great  cu- 
riosity ;  ripe  in  September. 

95.  Francreal. — A  very  large  flat  shaped  pear,  of  a  yel- 
lowish green  colour,  suitable  for  cooking  from  October  to 
December.  I  have  had  this  pear  to  weigh  17$  oz. 

151.  Double  Floivering.^—This  tree,  in  addition  to  its 
flowers  forming  a  great  ornament,  produces  also  pears  of  a 
very  large  size,  proper  for  cooking  ;  they  are  yellowish  in 
colour,  and  keep  till  February. 

194.  Bartlett. — This  pear  weighs  about  10  oz.  when  at 
full  size,  shaped  like  a  Bon  Chretien,  very  yellow,  and 
slightly  tinged  with  red  on  one  side;  quite  juicy,  and  by 
many  considered  a  first-rate  fruit.  It  is  not,  however,  equal 
in  flavour  to  the  Seckel,  or  even  to  the  Boston  Epergne, 
tmt  its  size  and  beauty  render  it  greatly  admired.  It  much 
resembles  in  flavour  and  consistence  the  St.  Michael,  and  is 
said  to  command  a  high  price  at  market.  It  is  no  doubt  a 
native,  and  appears  to  have  originated  in  the  vicinity  of  Bos- 
ton ;  and  it  does  not  seem  at  all  strange  that  many  fine  new- 
pears  should  have  originated  there,  as  that  city,  and  its  en- 
virons, has  for  a  long  period  been  inhabited  by  a  great  many 
gentlemen  extremely  intelligent  on  the  subject  of  Horticul- 
ture, who  took  much  pains,  at  an  early  date,  to  introduce  the 
choicest  fruits,  and  particularly  the  finest  varieties  of  pears, 
of  which  fruit  they  are  skilful  connoisseurs. 


The  following  are  among  the  fine  pears  which  have  been 
originated  in  the  Netherlands,  and  other  parts  of  Europe, 
and  which  have  recently  been  brought  into  notice  by  the 
'London  Horticultural  Society,  &c. 


(      13     ) 

190.  Urbaniste. — A  pear  nearly  globular,  the  colour  yel- 
lowish green,  flavour  similar  to  that  of  rose  water,  the  fruit 
large,  and  ripens  in  November. 

167.  Marie  Louise. — Fruit  of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  mid- 
dle size,  and  fine  flavoured  ;  the  flesh  is  melting,  and  very 
juicy  ;  it  is  at  maturity  from  November  to  December. 

132.  Beurre  Nafiolcon.— Fruit  exceedingly  fine,  melting 
and  juicy;  in  size  not  quite  as  large  as  the  foregoing ;  ripens 
from  November  to  December. 

131.  Beurre  Knox. — Fruit  yellow,  of  large  size,  and  pear" 
shaped,  flavour  excellent ;  ripe  from  November  to  Decem- 
ber. 

156.  Florellc, — Fruit  of  nearly  a  scarlet  colour,  with  very 
small  dark  spots,  shape  pyriform  ;  it  is  of  middle  size,  fine 
flavour,  and  greatly  esteemed ;  ripe  in  November.  This 
pear  is  called  in  some  publications  Forelle,  and  the  Poire 
Truite  is  by  some  considered  to  be  the  same. 

125.  Beurre  d? Ahrcmberg. — A  very  fine  greenish  pear, 
form  and  size  of  the  Beurre  Gris  ;  it  is  considered  by  some 
as  the  best  of  all  the  Beurre  pears. 

123.  Beurre  Coloma.' — A  pear  of  medium  size,  of  excel- 
lent quality,  and  ripe  in  September. 

173.  Passe  Colmar. — This  is  one  of  the  pears  reared  from 
seeds  by  Professor  Van  Mons.  It  is  between  buttery  and 
melting,  and  very  sweet;  fruit  of  good  size,  and  pyriform, 
but  particularly  broad  towards  the  eye.  It  is  a  melting  pear 
of  exceeding  fine  properties,  and  may  by  proper  attention  be 
matured  for  the  table  from  January  to  April.  The  tree  is 
abundantly  productive. 

133.  Beurre  Ranee. — This  is  also  called  Hardempont  de 
Prmtems,  and  is  another  of  the  fruits  reared  by  Professor 
Van  Mons.    It  is  a  pale  green  pear,  of  large  size,  and  rather 
rough  skin,  and  the  tree  is  very  productive  ;  it  is  not  usually 
fit  for  the  table  till  March  or  April,  and  will  continue  ripen- 
ing till  May ;  its  flesh  when  thus  matured  approximates  to 
the  Brown  Beurre,  so  universally  esteemed  as  an  autumn 
fruit. 

120.  Beurre  Cafiiomonf. — This  is  one  of  the  new  pears 
reared  from  seeds  by  Professor  Van  Mons,  of  the  Nether- 
lands. The  fruit  is  crimson  and  yellow,  fine  flavoured,  very 
beautiful,  and  of  good  size ;  ripening  in  October.  I  take 
this  to  be  the  same  pear  sometimes  called  at  Boston  «»  Cas- 
siomont,"  which  variation  may  have  arisen  from  a  misread- 
ing of  the  name  in  the  original  invoice^  as  no  such  name  as 

B 


(      14     ) 

the  latter  is  found  either  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  London 
Horticultural  Society,  or  in  those  of  other  eminent  establish- 
ments in  Europe. 

PEACHES. 

The  preferable  soil  for  a  peach  orchard  is  a  rich  sandy 
loam,  but  this  fruit  will  succeed  in  any  soil  with  proper  at- 
tention to  cultivation  and  manuring;  particular  care,  how- 
ever, should  be  taken  not  to  plant  a  new  orchard  on  the  site 
of  an  old  one.  It  may  be  necessary  also  to  remark,  that  the 
ground  where  they  are  planted  should  be  kept  in  a  constant 
state  of  cultivation,  as  they  become  bark-bound  and  unthrifty 
the  second  year  after  the  grass  has  formed  a  sod  around 
them.  There  are  two  causes  which  have  operated  against 
the  success  of  this  tree,  and  which  seem  peculiar  to  it — the 
one  is  a  worm  which  attacks  the  tree  at  the  root,  near  the 
•surface  of  the  ground,  and  often  totally  encircles  it ;  the 
other  is  a  disease  usually  denominated  the  yellows. 

The  worm. — The  most  proper  course  to  obviate  the  de- 
predations of  the  worm,  is  to  examine  the  trees  every  spring 
and  autumn,  and  to  make  an  application  of  a  mixture  of 
fresh  cow  dung  and  clay  to  the  wounds  which  have  been 
•made  by  them,  at  the  same  lime  destroying  any  worms  that 
may  be  found.  Lime  or  ashes  thrown  around  the  routs  of 
peach  trees  are  found  to  prevent,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
depredations  of  the  worm. 

Yellows. — This  disease,  which  commenced  its  ravages  in 
New- Jersey  and  Pennsylvania  about  the  year  1797,  and  in 
New-York  in  1801,  and  has  spread  through  several  of  the 
states,  is  by  far  more  destructive  to  peach  trees  tharrthe 
worm,  ajid  is  evidently  contagious.  This  disease  is  spread  at 
the  time  when  the  trees  are  in  bloom,  and  is  disseminated  by 
the  pollen  or  farina  blowing  from  the  flowers  of  diseased 
trees,  and  impregnating  the  flowers  of  those  which  are 
healthy,  and  which  is  quickly  circulated  by  the  sap  through 
the  branches,  foliage,  and  fruit,  causing  the  fruit,  wherever 
the  infection  extends,  to  ripen  prematurely.  That  this  dis- 
ease is  entirely  distinct  from  the  7£>orm,is  sufficiently  proved 
by  the  circumstance,  that  peach  trees  which  have  been  in- 
oculated on  plum  or  almond  stocks,  though  less  affected  by 
t^ie  worni)  are  equally  subject  to  the  yellows — and  a  decisive 
proof  of  its  being  contagious  is,  that  a  healthy  tree,  inocu- 
lated from  a  branch  of  a  diseased  one,  instead  of  restoring  the 


graft  to  vigour  and  health,  immediately  becomes  itself  in- 
fected with  the  disease.  As  all  efforts  totally  to  subdue  it 
must  require  a  long  course  of  time,  th.e  best  method  to  pur- 
sue towards  its  eventual  eradication,  is  to  stop  its  progress, 
and  prevent  its  farther  extension — to  accomplish  which,  the 
following  means  are  recommended,  which  have  been  found 
particularly  successful.  0 

As  soon  as  a  tree  is  discovered  to  possess  the  characteris- 
tics of  the  disease,  which  is  generally  known  by  the  leaves 
putting  on  a  sickly  yellow  appearance — but  of  which  thp 
premature  ripening  of  the  fruit  is  a  decisive  proof — it  should 
be  marked,  so  as  to  be  removed  the  ensuing  autumn,  which 
must  be  done  without  fail,  for  if  left  again  to  bloom,  it  would 
impart  the  disease  to  many  others  in  its  vicinity  ;  care  is  also 
necessary,  in  its  removal,  to  take  out  all  the  roots  of  the  dis- 
eased tree,  especially  if  another  is  to  be  planted  in  the  same 
place,  so  that  the  roots  of  the  tree  to  be  planted  may  not 
conie  in  contact  with  any  of  those  of  the  one  which  was 
diseased. 

If  your  neighbour  has  trees  infected  with  the  yellows  in  a 
quarter  contiguous  to  yours,  it  will  be  necessary  to  prevail 
on  him  to  remove  them,  that  yours  may  not  be  injured  by 
them.  By  being  thus  particular  in  speedily  removing  such 
trees  as  may  be  infected,  the  disease  is  prevented  from  ex- 
tending itself  to  the  rest  of  the  orchard,  and  the  residue  wiU 
consequently  be  preserved  in  perfect  health  at  the  trifling 
loss  of  a  few  trees  annually  from  a  large  orcl 

.  ~"       _  ^ 

PEACHES,  APRICOTS,  AND 

ALMOND  STOC 

In  France  a  particular  variety  of  the  almond  is  used  as  a 
stock  on  which  to  inoculate  the  different  varieties  of  the 
peach,  apricot,  nectarine,  and  cultivated  almond.  This  va- 
riety has  now  been  introduced  into  cultivation  in  the  author's 
establishment,  and  trees  budded  thereon  can  be  supplied  in 
the  autumn  of  1828.  It  is  said  that  this  almond  is  not  subject 
to  the  attacks  of  the  worm  ;  and  if  so,  it  will  furnish  a  pre- 
ventive against  these  depredations  which  have  been  so  great 
a  cause  of  complaint  throughout  our  country.  It  is  neces- 
sary to  observe,  that  this  variety  of  almond  is  very  different 
from  the  common  bitter  almond  frequently  used  for  stocks 
in  the  United  States. 


PEACHES,    APRICOTS,    NECTARINES,    Sec.    ON 

STOCKS. 


In  England  the  plum  is  preferred  as  a  stock  for  the  same 
trees  that  the  almond  is  used  for  in  France  —  but  there  cer- 
taii%  exists  a  great  disadvantage  in  using  the  plum  as  a 
stock  for  these  fruits,  as  the  growth  of  the  latter  being  much 
more  vigorous,  they  are  apt  to  overgrow  the  plum  ;  and  the 
latter  being  in  many  instances  unable  to  furnish  an  adequate 
portion  of  sap  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  former,  they 
cannot  attain  to  their  natural  developement,  but  form  only? 
trees  of  diminutive  stature.  This  retarding  of  the  growth, 
however,  may  cause  the  trees  to  arrive  at  a  stato  of  fruition 
at  an  earlier  period  ;  and  if  they  are  intended  as  appendages 
to  small  gardens,  and  not  for  orchards,  where  great  space 
could  be  allowed,  their  minor  size  might  be  deemed  a  con- 
venience, if  not  an  advantage. 

Preservation  of  Peach  Trees  in  Winter. 

It  has  been  discovered  by  the  farmers  about  Uiica,  and 
north  of  that  town,  that  if  a  heap  of  stones  is  placed  round 
each  tree,  of  four  feet  in  diameter,  and  of  about  the  height  of 
the  usual  depth  of  snow,  that  the  trees  are  not  killed  by  the 
winter,  and  several  flourishing  orchards  exist  in  that  section 
of  country,  where  this  practice  is  pursued.  The  effect  of 
these  collections  of  stones  is  to  prevent  the  frost  penetrating 
to  the  roots,  thus  proving,  that  where  the  roots  are  preserved 
free  from  frost,  the  other  parts  of  the  tree  will  be  less  sensi- 
ble to  its  attacks.  I  have  also  been  informed,  that  a  mound 
or  embankment  of  earth  around  the  body  of  the  tree  has  the 
same  beneficial  effect  ;  and  have  recently  understood  from 
an  intelligent  gentleman,  that  such  is  the  practice  in  Swit- 
zerland ;  and  as  I  have  a  correspondent  in  that  country  who 
is  extremely  well  informed  on  horticultural  subjects,  I  will 
niake  it  a  point  to  obtain  from  him  a  statement  of  all  the 
precautions  found  to  be  successful  in  that  climate,  which  in- 
formation will  no  doubt  greatly  aid  those  who  reside  in  the 
northern  sections  of  our  country. 

Could  not  this  plan  just  referred  to  be  pursued  with  success 
with  many  of  the  more  delicate  varieties  of  the  Grape  Vine? 

Chinese  Flat  Peach.  —  This  most  curious  of  fruits,  intro- 
duced from  China  by  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London, 


(17) 

and  figured  and  described  in  their  Transactions,  may  be  con- 
sidered an  anomaly  of  its  species.  The  fruif  is  described  as 
2£  inches  wide,  and  only  4£  of  an  inch  through  from  the 
stem  to  the  outer  side,  and  the  existence  of  such  a  fruit  has 
always  been  doubted  until  actually  received  from  China. 
Both  the  external  appearance  of  the  fruit,  and  the  pit  so 
singularly  compressed  in  its  form,  would  seem  to  be  the  re- 
sult of  art  rather  than  of  nature.  It  is  represented  as  being 
an  early  peach.  About  20  trees  are  in  possession  of  the  au- 
thor, which  have  been  inoculated  from  the  original  intro- 
duced by  himself. 

84.  Dwarf  Orleans. — This  peach  is  of  most  singular  cha- 
racter ;  the  joints  of  the  shoots  are  very  near  to  each  other, 
and  the  growth  exceedingly  slow.  It  forms  a  small  head  of 
about  18  inches  to  2  feet  in  height,  and  may  with  all  ease  be 
cultivated  in  a  flower-pot  in  the  same  manner  as  a  gera- 
nium. Notwithstanding  its  diminutive  size,  the  fruit,  which 
is  round,  is  not  small,  but  as  large  as  a  fair  sized  nutmeg- 
it  ripens  quite  late.  I  paid  half  a  guinea  for  a  tree  of  this 
kind  introduced  two  years  since. 

81.  Monstreuse. — This  clingstone,  celebrated  for  its  great 
size,  is  the  largest  known  in  France.  It  is  nearly  white  on 
the  shade  side,  and  of  a  lively  red  next  the  sun;  the  flesh  is 
firm,  flavour  good,  and  it  is  highly  esteemed  for  preserves. 
It  is  well  calculated  for  transportation  a  considerable  dis- 
tance ;  ripens  in  September  and  October,  and  is  the  most 
beautiful  peach  for  market  of  that  season. 

80.  Perscque. — This  is  a  very  large  fruit,  of  oval  form, 
and  fine  red  colour  ;  the  tree  is  very  productive,  and  its  fruit 
ripens  in  October. 

79.  Vinous  Purfile. — This  peach,  called  in  France  Pour" 
pree  Vineuse,  is  one  of  the  finest^arieties  allied  to  the  Mig- 
nonne  ;  the  fruit  is  large,  flesh  fine  and  melting,  vinous  and 
juicy  ;  ripens  in  August. 

68.  Kenrick's  Heath. — I  received  this  peach  from  Mr. 
Kenrick,  of  Brighton,  near  Boston,  and  he  informed  me  that 
it  was  received  from  the  late  General  Heath.  It  is'  con- 
sidered as  an  uncommonly  fine  fruit,  and  has  been  sold  for  a 
great  price  in  the  Boston  market.  It  is  very  large  and  ob- 
long, and  some  of  the  peaches  huve  weighed  over  £  Ib.  The 
colour  is  red  and  white,  and  it  ripens  about  the  time  of  the 
lemon  clingstone.  Its  size  and  shape  distinguish  it  from 
most  other  peaches  of  the  season. 

18.  Gvld  and  P«r/j/e.— This  is  a  peach  ripening  before 
B  2 


the  lemon  clingstone,  and  of  about  the  size  of  the  red  rare- 
ripe, which  it  resembles  in  shape ;  its  flavour  is  agreeable, 
though  not  equal  to  the  lemon  clingstone;  it  is  of  the  finest 
gold  colour  on  one  side,  and  the  deepest  crimson  on  the 
other.  There  is  no  tree  more  productive,  and  when  you 
consider  at  one  view  the  beauty  of  the  fruit,  and  the  im- 
mense quantities  which  load  the  branches,  the  appearance 
is  truly  striking. 

66.  Sargent's  Rarerifie. — This  peach  is  a  seedling  va- 
riety well  worth  attention.  It  is  yellow,  round,  rich  in  fla- 
vour, and  the  tree  very  productive.  It  is  best  known  in  the 
vicinity  of  Boston,  where  it  originated. 

13.  Jacques*  Yellow  Rarerifie. — This  peach,  which  I  re- 
ceived from  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  is  represented  to  be  very 
line.  I  have  a  number  of  the  trees,  but  they  have  not  yet 
produced  fruit. 

82.  Yellow  Afiricot. — This  peach  is  of  very  large  size; 
its  colour  is  yellow,  a  little  touched  with  red  on  the  sunny 
side ;  the  flesh  also  yellow  and  solid,  with  a  little  of  the 
apricot  flavour ;  it  is  a  late  fruit,  not  ripening  in  general  till 
October. 

The  limits  of  this  Tittle  work  will  not  allow  me  to  describe 
the  numerous  delicious  varieties  of  this  fruit — but,  to  the 
lovers. of  the  peach,  I  can  promise  a  rich  treat  in  the  co- 
pious publication  I  am  preparing  for  the  press,  for  in  addi- 
tion to  the  choice  collection  already  enumerated  in  the  Ca- 
talogue, I  have  received  from  the  south  of  France  and  Italy, 
48  new  varieties,  comprising  all  the  choicest  and  highest  fla- 
'•voured  Peaches  of  that  favoured  region,  being  determined 
that  the  amateurs  and  connoisseurs  of  fruits  throughout  our 
country  should  have  it  in  iheir  power  to  gratify  their  taste 
•with  these  fruits  without  the  expense  of  a  trip  to  the  Medi- 
terranean. It  has  been  remarked  by  travellers,  that  the 
fruits  above  referred  to  possess  a  degree  of  odour  (fiarfum) 
•which  renders  them  particularly  delicious.  We  shall  now 
be  able  to  give  ultimate  decision  on  this  point ;  for  if  any 
clime  is  peculiarly  favourable  to  the  culture  of  the  peach,  it 
is  from  the  Potowmac  to  Louisiana. 

NECTARINES. 

With  regard  to  the  soil  and  culture  proper  for  this  fruit  it 
is  unnecessary  to  go  into  detail,  as-  whatever  directions  have . 


(      '9     ) 

been   given  on  those  points  with  regard  to  the  peach,  arc- 
equally  applicable  to  the  nectarine. 

Being  a  smooth  skinned  fruit,  it  requires  the  same  precau- 
tions with  regard  to  the  attacks  of  the  curculio  as  are  pre- 
scribed for  the  plum  and  the  apricot.  I  have  been  informed  by 
the  Hon.  Asher  Robbins,  of  Rhode-Island,  of  a  circumstance 
that  has  come  within  his  notice,  which  merits  investigation, 
which  is,  that  in  an  orchard  where  peach  and  nectarine  trees 
were  planted  promiscuously,  the  former  have  gradually  died 
of  the  yellows,  while  the  nectarines  remained  in  perfect  health 
and  vigour.  In  my  own  grounds,  I  have  occasionally  lost 
trees  of  the  nectarine  by  the  yellows,  but  have  never  made 
a  particular  investigation  whether  they  were  less  or  more- 
susceptible  of  such  attacks  than  the  peach. 

13.  Elruge.— This  is  a  fine  nectarine,  of  good  size,  and 
a  great  bearer ;  the  colour  dark  red  next  the  sun,  and  a  yel- 
lowish green  on  the  other  side ;  the  flesh  is  fine,  melting  and. 
juicy ;  ripens  late  in  August. 

9.  Red  Roman. — This  fruit  is  of  a  deep  red  or  purple 
next  the  sun,  and  rather  yellow  on  the  other  side ;  it  is  a  fine 
fruit,  and  a  good  bearer ;  ripens  in  September. 

19.  English  Brugnon. — This  is  deep  red  on  the  sunny 
side,  and  pale  yellow  on  the  other.     It  is  a  fine  fruit  when, 
ripened  on  the  tree,  but  inferior  when  matured  in  the  house. 

5.  Golden  C. — This  is  the  most  beautiful  fruit  I  have 
ever  seen.  It  is  a  large  sized  nectarine  of  the  finest  orange 
colour,  delicately  mottled  with  red  next  the  sun,  which  gives 
it  a  clear  waxen  appearance,  so  that  it  greatly  resembles'an 
artificial  fruit ;  ripens  in  September. 

10.  Vermash. — A  fine  late  fruit,  of  a  greenish  colour,  a 
little  reddened  on  the  sunny  side  ;  ripens  in  September. 

20.  Musk  Violet. — Fruit  of  good  size,  of  a  lively  red  on 
the  sunny  side,  flesh  yellow,  juicy,  high  flavoured,  and  some- 
what musky.     This  matures  well  in  the  house  ;  ripe  in  Sep- 
tember. 

15.  Williams? s  Pitmaston.— This  nectarine  has  recently 
been  brought  into  particular  notice  in  England  as  a  new  va- 
riety of  very  superior  qualities.  It  has  not  yet  produced 
fruit  in  this  country,  but  there  can  exist  no  doubt  that  its. 
claims  to  merit  are  accurately  stated. 

N.  B.  The  limits  of  this  work  will  not  allow  me  to  de- 
scribe more  kinds  j  but  it  may  be  sai^  of  nectarines  gene- 


(      20     ) 

rally,  that  they  are  exceedingly  fine  fruits,  and  peculiarly, 
unique  and  beautiful  in  their  appearance,  and  among  the 
greatest  ornaments  of  the  desert.  Many  exceedingly  fine 
DCW  kinds  have  been  recently  introduced  from  the  south  of 
France,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  the  most  of  which  will  be 
found  enumerated  in  the  Catalogue. 

APRICOTS. 

This  fruit  thrives  in  the  same  soil,  and  with  the  same  cul- 
ture, as  the  peach  and  the  nectarine,  and  requires  the  same 
precautions  against  the  curculio  as  are  prescribed  for  the 
plum,  further  comment  on  those  points  is  therefore  ren- 
dered unnecessary.  It  may,  however,  be  well  to  remark, 
that  the  apricot  is  very  apt  to  produce  too  great  a  quantity 
of  fruit — in  such  cases  it  is  necessary  to  ihin  them  out,  other- 
wise they  will  be  inferior  in  size  and  quality.  I  will  now  pro- 
ceed to  describe  a  few  varieties. 

1.  Red  Masculine. — This  is  considered  the  earliest  of 
apricots ;  the  fruit  is  not  large,  and  is  also  less  juicy  than 
some  others,  and  the  colour  red  on  the  side  next  the  sun ;  it 
is  esteemed  for  its  early  maturity,  and  for  being  a  very  great 
bearer.  There  is  also  a  while  variety  ;  ripens  end  of  July. 

15.  Black,  or  Pofie's.— This  apricot,  which  comes  from 
Siberia,  and  is  consequently  the  most  hardy,  seems  interme- 
diate between  the  plum  and  the  apricot.  The  fruit  is  of 
good  size,  of  a  red  or  violet  colour  on  one  side,  and  of  a 
blackish  purple  on  the  other.  It  ripens  later  than  most  qf 
the  others,  and  is  a  very  agreeable-fruit,  but  I  have  not  found 
it  to  bear  well,  which  perhaps  it  would  do  when  planted  far- 
ther north.  The  Peach  Leaved  Black,  No.  23,  is  also  from 
Siberia,  and  produces  fruit  considerably  resembling  the 
above. 

8.  White. — This  is  an  apricot  of  a  whitish  or  pale  yel- 
low colour,  of  middle  size,  and  pleasant  flavour.  It  forms 
an  agreeable  variety  among  others  more  deeply  coloured. 

5.  Peach,  or  De  Nancy. — This  is  an  apricot  of  very  large 
size,  and  of  excellent  flavour ;  the  tree  is,  however,  some- 
times so  productive,  that  unless  the  fruit  is  thinned  out,  they 
cannot  arrive  at  their  proper  size.  It  is  considered  to  differ 
but  little  from  the  Moorpark,  and  is  in  fact  one  of  the  finest 
varieties  known. 

14.  Turkey. — This  is  a  good  fruit,  of  a  deeper  colour,  and 


(     21      ) 

Jess  juicy  than  the  foregoing,  and  ripens  rather  later  in  the 
season. 

4.  Roman. — This  is  a  large  yellow  fruit,  of  good  flavour, 
and  held  in  esteem. 

12.  Breda. — This  is  an  excellent  fruit,  of  large  size,  and 
yellow  colour,  juicy,  fine  flavoured,  and  a  good  bearer. 

7.  Brussels. — This  is  rather  a  small  fruit,  but  is  a  great 
bearer,  and  consequently  much  esteemed.  The  fruit  is  red 
next  the  sun,  and  of  fine  appearance  ;  it  has  rather  a  tart  fla- 
vour, which  is  admired  by  many  persons,  and  is  also  one  of 
the  latest  in  ripening 

21.  Monstrous  Peach.— This  is  considered  the  largest  of 
all  Apricots;  the  growth  of  the  tree  is  very  strong,  and  the 
fruit  highly  esteemed.  I  obtained  it  from  the  south  of 
Trance,  with  a  number  of  others  of  great  excellence,  several 
of  which  are  enumerated  in  the  Catalogue,  and  the  others 
will  be  in  the  next  ediiion. 

20.  C'ommon  French. — This  is  one  of  the  largest  apricots 
known  in  France,  when  the  tree  is  in  a  good  situation;  flesh 
fine  flavoured  ;  it  is  a  vigourous  growing  tree,  and  delights 
in  an  airy  situation  ;  ripens  in  July. 

23  Provence. — Fruit  of  moderate  size,  flesh  yellow, 
sometimes  rather  dry,  but  with  a  sugary  and  vinous  flavour, 
the  pit  is  sweet ;  ripe  in  July. 

N.  B.  The  apricots  now  in  my  collection  exceed  35 
choice  and  select  varieties. 

ALMONDS. 

The  soil  and  culture  proper  for  the  almond  are  the  same 
as  those  necessary  for  the  peach,  with  this  exception,  that  as 
the  root  of  the  almond  penetrates  to  a  greater  depth  than 
the  peach,  it  would  be  well  to  select  a  soil  of  good  depth  ; 
but,  if  inoculated  on  the  peach  or  the  plum,  this  precaution 
is  unnecessary.  This  tree  is  a  source  of  abundant  profit 
to  the  cultivators  in  the  middle  and  south  of  France  and  in 
Italy;  and  when  we  consider  the  perfect  ease  with  which  its 
culture  can  be  carried  to  any  extent,  and  the  constant  and  in- 
creasing demand  for  its  fruit,  it  seems  almost  incredible  that 
no  persons  have  devoted  their  attention  to  raising  an  adequate 
supply.  In  any  part  of  Virginia,  and  south  of  it,  all  the  more 
delicate  kinds  of  almonds  may  be  cultivated  profitably  to  any 
extent,  and  a  few  hundred  acres  of  land  of  what  now  lies  use- 
less and  unproductive,  could  be  made  to  yield  not  only  a  large 


(     22     ) 

revenue  to  the  proprietors,  but  by  superseding  the  importa- 
tioji  from  abroad,  strike  one  more  link  from  the  chain  of  de- 
pendence on  foreign  nations. 

Varieties. — Of  the  almonds  there  are  a  number  of  varie- 
ties. Those  generally  cultivated  for  the  table  are  the  "  Ladies' 
Thin  Shell,"  the  "  Sweet  Sultan,"  the  "  Small  Soft  Shell,'' 
and  "  Large  Soft  Shell."  There  are  also  the  "  Sweet  Hard 
Shell,"  and  the  "  Bitter  Almond."  These  two  last  are  used  for 
other  purposes. 

Of  the  almond  there  are  also  a  number  of  varieties  for 
ornament  only — such  as  the  Dwarf  Double  Flowering,  and 
the  Tall  Double  Flowering— the  latter  growing  as  large  as  a 
Peach  tree}  also  the  Silvery  Siberian,  and  the  Oriental. 

PLUMS. 

The  plum  is  not  difficult  in  adapting  itself  to  almost  any 
soil;  indeed,  it  flourishes  in  every  situation  but  in  a  clay, 
marshy,  or  too  sandy  soil.  A  light  rich  soil  is  however  pre- 
ferable, and  the  same  care  is  necessary  as  has  been  recom- 
mended for  fruit  trees  generally,  in  keeping  the  ground  cul- 
tivated around  them  when  young;  for  although  it  is  a  com- 
mon observation,  that  plum  trees  succeed  best  in  a  hard 
trodden  soil,  and  though  such  a  situation  may  cause  the  trees 
to  retain  their  fruit,  still  it  must  be  decidedly  unfavourable 
to  their  growth.  Plums,  apricots,  and  nectarines,  are 
smooth  skinned  fruit,  and  are  in  some  parts  of  the  United 
States  subject  to  be  injured  by  a  small  bug  called  the  cur- 
culioj  which  slings  the  fruit,  and  causes  it  to  drop  before  it 
has  attained  its  proper  size.  Their  depredations  may 
be  effectually  prevented  by  paving  round  the  trees  as  far 
as  the  branches  extend,  as  it  has  been  incontestibly  proved, 
by  frequent  experiments  made  by  the  author  and  others, 
that  the  curculio  will  not  infest  those  trees  where  they 
cannot  find  means  of  immediately  concealing  themselves 
in  the  ground  on  dropping  from  the  branches.  Plum  trees 
are  also  subject  to  injury  from  another  insect,  which  stings 
the  branches,  and  causes  large  protuberances  to  form  on 
them,  which,  if  not  cut  off,  produce  a  canker  that  in  time 
destroys  the  tree. 

There  are  a  number  of  kinds,  however,  which  are  very 
little  subject  to  the  attacks  of  this  insect,  and  some  which  are 
not  at  all  so.  Among  these  may  be  enumerated  the  Yellow 
and  Red  Chicasaw,  American  Cherry,  American  Red  and 


(     23     ) 

Yellow,  Yellow  E?g,  Washington,  Hilling's  Superb,  Tom- 
linson's  Charlotte,  Imperial  Vii  let,  and  a  number  of  others. 
But  even  when  trees  are  stnng  by  these  insects,  if  proper  at- 
tention is  paid  at  an  early  stage,  and  every  branch  carefully 
cut  off  in  February  or  March,  below  where  any  appearance 
of  the  canker  extends,  and  these  branches  in  which  at  this 
period  the  eggs  of  those  insects  are  deposited  are  immedi- 
ately burned,  such  attention  will,  in  a  short  period,  totally 
eradicate  them.  Still,  if  your  neighbour  has  trees  near  at 
hand  which  are  thus  attacked,  it  will  be  necessary  that  the 
same  course  may  be  pursued  by  him  simultaneously,  other- 
wise the  insects  which  are  winged  will  find  their  way  from 
his  trees  to  your  own,  which  would  render  your  individual 
efforts  useless.  To  show  the  ease  with  which  the  difficulty 
referred  to  can  be  remedied,  I  will  merely  mention,  that  in 
my  Nurseries,  where  there  are  more  than  20,000  plum  trees, 
it  is  an  uncommon  circumstance  to  meet  with  a  tree  thus 
attacked. 

32.  Hulings'  Sufierb. — This  plum,  I  have  little  hesitation 
in  saying,  is  the  largest  known  either  in  Europe  or  America. 
The  largest  white  or  yellow  plum  in  Europe,  as  far  as  my 
information  extends,  is  the  Yellow  Egg,  or  White  Magnum 
Bonum,  which  is  an  oval  fruit ;  and  the  largest  red  or  purple 
plums  are  the  Imperial  Violet,  Jerusalem,  and  some  of  the 
])runes.  The  Huiings'  Superb  I  received  from  Dr.  William 
E.  Hulings,  of  Pennsylvania,  a  gentleman  distinguished  as 
much  for  his  zeal  and  perspicuity  in  the  introduction  of  new 
and  valuable  fruits  to  proper  notice,  as  for  the  extreme 
liberality  evinced  in  their  dissemination  to  others.  To  that 
gentleman  I  am  indebted  for  the  following  remarks:— "  I 
have  had  a  fully  ripe  and  delicious  plum  from  my  tree, 
weighing  three  ounces  and  seventy-eight  grains,  and  measur- 
ing round  six  inches  and  seven-tenths."  I  saw  the  fruit  of 
this  tree,  which  stands  immediately  beside  a  Washington 
plum,  and  it  was  decidedly  the  largest  of  the  two.  The 
fruit  is  of  a  roundish  form  and  greenish  colour,  bearing 
an  affinity  to  the  gage,  from  which  it  doubtless  originated. 
Were  I  to  venture  a  supposition  as  to  its  parentage,  I  should 
suppose  it  to  have  originated  from  the  Green  Gage,  impreg- 
nated by  the  White  Magnum  Bonum.  It  is  three  years 
since  I  began  to  cultivate  it,  and  I  have  already  sent  a  num- 
ber to  different  parts  of  the  Union,  and  several  hundred  are 
now  in  the  Nurseries.  In  a  more  recent  letter  from  Dr.  H., 


(     24     ) 

lie  remarks,  that  this  plum  "  is  very  fine  flavoured  and  sweet, 
and  the  Jirst  in  rank  among  jilums"—\\\  which  opinion  I 
fully  concur;  its  present  title  was  given  to  it  by  me,  in  ho- 
nour of  that  gentleman. 

23.  Washington. — This  plum,  sometimes  called  the  Bol- 
mer,  is  of  doubtful  origin,  and  it  is  but  of  latter  years  that  it 
has  been  known  by  either  of  the  above  titles.  Some  few 
years  ago,  Mr.  Bolmer,  a  very  respectable  merchant  of  New- 
York,  finding  it  in  his  collection,  and  deeming  it  a  new  va- 
riety, it  was  presented  by  him  to  a  number  of  his  friends, 
and  from  one  or  more  of  them  received  the  appellation  of 
Bolmer's  Washington.  Its  extraordinary  size  and  fine  gage 
flavour  caused  it  to  attract  much  notice,  and  supposing  it  a 
novelty,  I  procured  a  tree  for  myself,  for  which  I  paid  three 
dollars,  a  price  at  which  they  were  readily  selling  at  the 
time  ;  but  what  was  my  surprise,  when,  as  its  foliage  and 
fr-uit  were  developed,  to  find  it  an  old  and  familiar  acquaint- 
ance, which  had  been  cultivated  at  the  Nurseries  at  Flushing 
during  a  long  course  of  years,  under  the  title  of  *'  Superior 
Gage  ;"  and  of  which  trees,  of  the  thickness  of  a  man's  thigh, 
were  to  be  seen  throughout  the  country,  and  particularly  in 
the  garden  of  Mr.  Van  Sindren,  and  others  in  this  vicinity. 
Mr.  James  Bloodgood,  of  Flushing,  (since  deceased)  made 
also  the  same  discovery  about  the  same  time.  Three  years 
since,  happening  to  be  on  a  visit  at  Albany,  I  was  again  sur- 
prised to  meet  the  same  plum  in  the  garden  of  Isaac  Denni- 
sen,  Esq.,  under  the  name  of  the  "  Double  Imperial  Gage." 
The  trees  in  his  garden  were  of  very  large  size,  and  he  stated 
to  me,  that  he  had  obtained  them  under  the  above  name  18 
years  before,  from  the  vicinity  of  New-York  ;  it  having  been 
long  an  object  with  that  gentleman,  who  is  distinguished  for 
his  judgment  and  discrimination  of  fruits,  to  concentrate  all 
the  most  valuable  varieties  of  the  plum.  I  have  taken  some 
pains  to  ascertain  the  origin  of  this  plum,  and  particularly 
whether  it  was  brought  originally  from  Europe,  being  anxi- 
ous to  establish  the  native  country  of  so  superior  a  fruit,  and 
I  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  it  is  of  American  origin, 
as  I  have  never  been  able  to  trace  it  farther  than  to  the  Nur- 
series at  Flushing.  I  will  mention  one  circumstance  which 
may  throw  some  light  upon  the  subject.  It  has  always  been 
the  custom  at  the  establishment  of  the  author,  at  Flushing, 
to  plant  annually  the  seeds  of  the  finest  fruits,  for  the  purpose 
of  originating  new  varieties;  and,  about  the  year  1790,  his 
father  planted  the  pits  of  25  quarts  of  the  Green  Gage  pium  ; 


(     25     ) 

these  produced  trees  yielding  fruit  of  every  colour ;  and  the 
White  Gage,  Red  Gage,  and  Prince's  Gage,  now  so  well 
known,  form  part  of  the  progeny  of  those  plums  ;  and  there 
seems  strong  presumptive  evidence  to  suppose  that  the 
Washington  Plum  was  one  of  the  same  collection. 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  a  small  branch,  with  24 
of  these  plums  on  it,  has  been  sent  by  Leonard  Richards, 
Esq.  of  Newark,  to  the  Editors  of  the  Statesmen,  in  New- 
York,  presenting  probably  the  greatest  weight  of  that  fruit 
ever  produced  on  so  small  a  space.  Many  plums  on  the 
same  tree  were  six  and  three-quarter  inches  round,  and  in 
one  or  more  instances  weighed  four  and  a  quarter  ounces; 
which  is  a  greater  weight  than  has  been  heretofore  known. 
The  tree  whence  these  were  plucked,  is  called  <k  Superior 
Gage,"  being  the  original  title  referred  to  in  the  foregoing 
remarks. 

24.  Prince's  Gage. — This  plum  is  the  largest  of  the 
gages,  if  we  except  the  Washington ;  the  fruit  is  *f  a  whitish 
green  until  nearly  ripe,  when  it  changes  to  a  pale  yellow ; 
it  is  one  of  the  most  luscious  plums,  and  was  originated  from 
seed  by  the  father  of  the  author. 

Bleecker's  German  Gage. — This  plum  I  received  from 
Isaac  Denniston,  Esq.  of  Albany  ;  he  states  that  it  was  reared 
from  seed  by  Mr.  Bleecker,  of  that  city,  about  the  year  1810. 
It  is  rich  and  finely  tasted,  and  nearly  as  large  as  the  Wash- 
ington, and  of  similar  shape ;  the  leaves  are,  however,  much 
smaller.  It  is  a  great  bearer,  and  fine  for  preserving ;  ripens 
about  the  mid'lle  of  August. 

Duane's  Purfile  French.-**- This  plum  I  received  from 
my  esteemed  friend  James  Duane,  Esq.  of  Duanesburg, 
who  obtained  it  originally  from  France  many  years  since. 
Its  colour  is  a  pale  purple  or  pink  ;  its  flesh  is  juicy,  and  fine 
flavoured,  and  it  is  of  monstrous  size  ;  indeed  I  never  recol- 
lect seeing  a  larger  purple  plum ;  it  ripens  the  beginning  of 
August. 

41.  Tomlinaon's  Charlotte. — This  plum  I  received  from 
my  friend  Judge  Tomlinson  ;  it  was  originated  by  him  from 
the  seed  ot  the  Yellow  Egg  Plum.  It  is  of  the  shape  of 
its  parent,  but  different  in  quality,  being  sweet  and  agreeable 
in  flavour,  and  more  calculated  for  a  table  fruit ;  it  ripens 
about  the  middle  of  August. 

53.  Prince's  Blue  Primordian.— This  is  the  earliest  plum 
I  am  acquainted  with,  and  was  reared  by  me  from  the  seed 
of  the  White  Primordian.  It  is  ten  days  earlier  than  its 

C 


(     26     ) 

parent,  of  about  the  same  size,  of  an  oval  shape,  and  blue 
colour;  the  flavour  is  pleasant,  but  its  great  value  consists 
in  iu  early  maturity. 

22.  Little  Queen  Claudia. — This  is  a  plum  of  the  gage 
family,  of  fine  flavour,  and  of  a  yellow  colour  when  ripe.  It 
has  all  the  good  qualities  of  the  Green  Gage,  except  that  its 
size  is  much  smaller.  It  is  a  tree  of  extremely  vigorous 
growth. 

21.  Large  Queen  Claudia. — This  plum,  the  parent  of  all 
the  class  of  gages,  ranks  among  the  finest  for  the  luscious 
quality  of  its  fruits,  and  for  the  vigour  and  productiveness  of 
the  tree  ;  it  ripens  in  August. 

Goliah,  Nectarine,  or  Caledonian. — This  plum  is  of  very 
large  size,  and  has  attracted  much  notice  in  England ;  but 
it  is  only  recently  introduced  to  this  country,  where  it  has 
not  yet  produced  fruit  that  I  am  aware  of. 

42.  Coe's  Golden  Drofi. — This  plum  is  of  a  fine  amber 
colour,  much  in  form  of  the  Yellow  Egg  Plum,  and  of  about 
half  the  size ;  the  flavour  is  very  fine,  and  it  is  considered  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  plums  for  the  dessert  j  it  ripens  in 
September. 

26.  Blue  Gaffe. — This  is  a  very  luscious  plum,  of  a  good 
size,  and  bears  well. 

25.  Green  Gage. — This  plum  is  so  universally  known, 
that  description  seems  unnecessary.  I  will,  therefore,  merely 
remark,  that  it  is  of  good  size,  a  yellowish  green  with  dots 
on  the  sunny  side  when  ripe,  and  extremely  luscious;  ripens 
in  August. 

29.  White  Gage. — This  plum,  reared  from  the  seed  of 
the  Green  Gage,  is  much  larger  than  its  parent ;  its  colour 
is  of  a  pale  straw  colour  when  ripe ;  the  tree  produces  a 
great  abundance  of  fruit. 

Wineatjur. — This  plum  is  highly  esteemed  for  preserving, 
and  is  also  used  in  the  making  of  wines ;  it  ripens  late,  and 
produces  well. 

46.  Imfieratrice. — This  is  one  of  the  finest  late  plums, 
and  when  perfectly  mature  is  extremely  sweet ;  ripens  in 
September,  and  often  continues  to  October. 

20.  Yellow  Egg,  or  White  Magnum  Bonum. — This  plum 
bears  well,  and  is  very  large,  and  has  been  produced  of  the 
full  size  6f  a  hen's  egg  in  particular  situations  ;  it  is  not  con- 
sidered a  table  fruit,  though  sometimes  eaten  as  such;  it  is 
principally  used  for  preserving  and  baking. 

19.  PurfileJSggj  or  Red  Magnum  Bonum.— This  is  a  very 


C     27     ) 

large  egg  shaped  fruit,  frequently  used  as  a  dessert  plum, 
but  more  generally  for  preserving  ;  it  is  a  good  bearer,  and 
ripens  in  September. 

31.  Smith's  Orleans. — This  is  a  fine  large  purple  plum 
of  excellent  flavour,  suitable  for  the  dessert,  and  much  es- 
teemed ;  the  tree  is  of  very  rapid  growth,  and  bears  well. 

Bingham — This  is  said  to  be  an  oblong  yellow  plum  of 
large  size  and  excellent  quality,  tender,  rich,  and  juicy.  I 
have  not  yet  had  it  to  produce  fruit. 

36.  Peter* s  Large  Yellow. — Is  said  to  be  a  variety  of  the 
gage,  nearly  as  large  as  the  Washington,  and  in  quality 
much  resembling  it. 

9.  WetheriWs  Sweei. — Is  a  delicious  sweet  little  cling- 
stone plum,  much  admired,  but  not  much  larger  than  the 
common  Blue  Damson ;  ripens  in  August. 

72.  Sfianish  Damask. — Fruit  oval,  medium  srze,  violet 
colour,  and  touched  with  red  on  the  sunny  side  ;  flesh  sugary, 
high  flavoured,  and  separating  from  the  pit ;  ripens  the  be- 
ginning of  September. 

50.  Monsieur  Hatif. — Tree  vigorous  and  productive ;  fruit 
large,  round,  and  handsome,  of  a  violet  colour,  and  melting ; 
ripens  the.  end  of  July  or  beginning  of  Au^usu 

101  Peach. — Fine  large  fruit,  ami  in  flavour  similar  to 
the  preceding  ;  ripens  also  about  the  same  period. 

95.  Jerusalem. — A  very  beautiful  plum,  of  large  size, 
flesh  adhering  to  the  stone,  and  somewhat  resembling  the 
Apricot  Plum  in  appearance,  the  flavour  agreeable. 

9.4.  Isle  Verte. — Fruit  large  and  oblong,  very  good  for 
preserves;  ripens  in  September. 

57.  Monstrous  Prune. — Of  the  prune,  or,  as  they  are 
termed  in  Germany,  "  Quetscue,"  there  are  a  number  of 
varieties,  all  which  are  of  fine  siae,  and  considered  as  the 
best  plums  for  drying  as  prunes;  this  is  one  of  the  largest 
of  the  varieties;  the  principal  characteristic  of  these  plums 
is  that  the  flesh  is  sweet  and  agreeable  when  dried.  I  am 
informed  that  the  "  Italian  Prune"  ranks  highest  as  a  table 
fruit  when  plucked  from  the  tree.  The  process  of  drying 
prunes  seems  to  be  so  very  easy,  that  I  should  suppose  it 
might  be  undertaken  in  this  country  with  a  certainty  of  suc- 
cess, and  so  as  to  totally- supersede  the  importation  of  that 
article. 

Note — The  prescribed  limits  not  allowing  space  for  de- 
scriptions of  other  plums,  I  will  merely  remark,  that  al- 


(     28     ) 

though  the  varieties  of  table  plums  now  cultivated  in  the 
author's  establishment  exceed  140,  still  they  are  a  selection 
only  of  the  choicest  kinds ;  in  making  which,  the  commoner 
fruits  have  been  altogether  rejected. 

CHERRIES. 

This  is  a  tree  which  accommodates  itself  to  a  variety  of 
soils,  and  will  succeed  any  where  but  in  a  clay,  a  very  arid, 
or  a  low  wet  situation.  The  soil,  however,  to  be  preferred, 
is  a  light,  rich,  or  sandy  loam  of  consumable  depth.  The 
soil  around  them  must  be  kept  cultivated  until  they  have 
attained  a  considerable  size.  If  the  bodies  of  the  trees  be- 
come bark-bound,  some  rotten  manure  must  be  dug;  in  around 
them,  and  the  bodies  and  largest  branches  be  brushed  over 
with  soft  soap. 

22.  Yellow  Spanish. — This  is  a  cherry  of  the  largest  size, 
and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most  luscious.  It  is  a  variety 
of  the  Duke,  of  a  straw  colour,  dotted  on  one  side  with  small 
red  spots,  and  added  to  its  fine  quality,  it  is  a  constant  bearer. 
The  skin  appears  so  delicate,  that  I  do  not  think  it  so  well 
calcinated  for  transportation  as  some  others,  and  I  have  also 
noticed  that,  probably  from  the  same  circumstance,  the  fruit 
is  apt  to  rot  during  long  continued  rains  at  the  period  of 
ripening.  At  Boston  this  cherry  is  sometimes  called  the 
Carnation,  and  by  others  the  Bigarreau,  the  latter  term  in- 
variably indicates  hard  cherries. 

38.  Elkhorn. — This  is  one  of  the  largest  black  cherries 
I  have  ever  seen,  its  size  varies  little  from  thar  of  the  Black 
Tartarian,  but  it  ripens  two  weeks  later,  and  is  peculiarly 
distinct  from  every  other  kind;  the  flesh,  when  eaten,  having 
a  liver-like  consistence  and  very  solid.  It  is  perhaps  less 
highly  flavoured  than  some  others,  but  still  a  superior  fruit; 
and  from  its  solidity  is  well  calculated  for  transportation 
to  the  markets,  and  its  ripening  at  a  later  period  causes 
it  to  be  most  suitable  for  filling  up  the  space  between  the 
ripening  of  the  earlier  Duke  and  Heart  Cherries,  and  the 
common  Kentish  and  Morello  varieties.  I  discovered  this 
variety  on  a  tour  through  Maryland  about  30  years  ago, 
growing  in  the  garden  attached  to  a  hotel,  and  finding  it  very 
different  from  any  that  I  had  seen,  I  brought  home  some 
scions  for  inoculation  ;  the  landlord  called  it  the  Elkhorn, 
which  name  I  adopted  for  it. 


(     29     ) 

4.  Black  Tartarian, — This  cherry,  now  well  known  in 
many  parts  of  the  Union,  is  not  surpassed  by  any  other  Heart 
Cherry  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  It  is  of  the  largest 
size,  of  a  fine  black  colour,-very  superior  in  flavour,  and  the 
tree  is  a  great  and  constant  bearer.  Its  period  of  ripening 
is  the  same  as  the  Buck  Heart,  but  for  all  purposes  it  is  far 
more  desirable.  It  is,  without  doubt,  the  best  market  cherry 
of  its  season,  and  in  connexion  with  the  Yellow  Spanish,  may 
be  considered  not  to  be  rivalled  for  the  dessert.  It  has  been 
the  fortune  of  this,  as  of  most  other  choice  fruits,  to  receive 
in  E'. gland  a  great  number  of  titles,  and  ntfciess  than  ten  are 
enumerated,  by  which  it  has  been  sold  in  that  country.  It 
has  even  in  our  country,  from  the  before  mentioned  circum- 
stance, been  disseminated  under  two  names,  different  from 
the  one  that  heaos  this  list — the  Ronald's  Black  Heart,  and 
the  Circassian,  both  of  which  refer  to  the  same  fruit. 

5.  White  Tartarian. — The  cherry  long  cultivated  by  this 
name  in  our  country  I  have  ascertained  to  be  incorrect,  and 
is  nothing  more  than  a  half  barren  variety  of  the  White  Heart. 
I  nave  recently  introduced  the  genuine  kind,  which  is  a  most 
beautiful  transparent  fruit,  of  a  very  fine  quality,  but  not  of 
very  larije  size. 

28.  Prince's  Duke. — Of  all  cherries  this  is  the  largest 
that  I  nave  seen,  though  not  greatly  varying  from  some  I 
have  enumerated.  It  was  reared  by  myself  from  the  seed 
of  the  Carnation,  and  is  consequently  of  the  class  termed 
Duke  Cherries.  The  fruit  is  red  and  very  luscious  when 
fuiiy  ripe.  The  tree  partakes  of  the  appearance  of  the  Car- 
nation, and  is  not  a  great  bearer. 

48  Florence. — This  is  a  cherry  of  excellent  flavour,  and 
a  most  beautiful  fruit  for  the  dessert*  It  produces  well,  and 
the  fruit  is  of  good  s'ze. 

47.  Waterloo. — This  is  one  of  the  fine  productions  of  Mr. 
Knight.  It  is  a  fine  flavoured  fruit,  agreeably  sweet  and 
productive. 

44.  Plumstone  Morello. — The  varieties  of  the  Morello  are 
considered  the  finest  fruits  for  tarts  and  preserves,  and  also 
for  putting  in  brandy  ;  but  the  European  varieties  are  far 
surpassed  in  size  and  value  by  the  present  one,  which  is  a 
native,  discovered  by  myself  in  travelling  through  Virginia. 
It  is  far  larger  than  any  other  variety,  extremely  rich  and 
fine,  ami  has  pits  shaped  like  those  of  the  plum,  whence  its 
name.  I  have  never  found  either  this  or  the  large  English 
Moreilo  to  b.e  attacked  by  the  insect  which  perforates  th« 

C  2 


(     30     ) 

branches  of  the  common  Morello,  and  causes  large  excres- 
cences to  be  formed,  which,  if  left  to  increase  annually,  and 
not  lopped  oft*  in  time,  destroy  the  tree  altogether. 

60-  Nafioleon  Digarreau. — The  growth  of  this  tree  is  the 
strongest  I  recollect  to  have  seen,  excepting  the  Tobacco 
Leaved  Cherry.  Its  general  appearance  is  indicative  of  a 
superior  fruit ;  and  although  I  have  not  yet  myself  seen  its 
produce,  still  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that  this  tree, 
\vhich  originated  in  France,  would  not  have  received  the 
name  of  the  greatest  favourite  of  the  nation,  without  its  pos- 
sessing superior* merit.  It  was  introduced  to  this  country 
but  three  years  since  by  myself. 

20,  Griotte  d'dltemagne. — Fruit  of  a  red  colour  and  very 
juicy,  of  a  good  size  and  much  esteemed  ;  ripe  in  July. 

65.  Select  Beauty. — ^ruit  very  large,  with  long  petioles; 
of  a  fine  red  colour  and  excellent  flavour i  the  tree  is  not 
very  productive;  ripe  in  July. 

36.  Cluster. — This  is  a  great  curiosity,  for  on  a  single 
stem  or  petiole,  which  of  other  kinds  supports  but  one  cherry, 
this  has  a  number  united,  thus  forming  a  cluster  of  cherries 
on  one  stem  ;  the  fruit  is  delicate,  but  acid;  the  tree  produces 
Well,  and  the  fruit  ripens  in  June. 

64,  Pigeon's  Heart. — Fruit  of  fair  size,  the  skin  shining 
and  marbled  ;  ripens  in  July. 

12.  China  Heart. — Tuis  cherry  I  raised  from  the  seeds  of 
the  Ox  Heart,  and  it  is  different  from  any  other  that  has  met 
my  view.  It  is  but  of  moderate  size,  but  beautifully  m  >ttled, 
more  like  a  waxen  fruit  or  some  representations  on  China 
ware  ;  the  flesh  between  the  solid  and  the  melting,  quite 
sweet,  and  with  a  flavour  peculiar  to  itself,  differing  from  all 
others;  it  is  an  exceedingly  productive  tree,  and  the  lower 
branches, as  it  advances  in  size,  assume  in  many  cases  a  pen- 
dant form;  it  ripens  just  after  the  Black  Tartarian  and  many 
others  are  past,  and  forms  a  link  between  them  and  the  later 
varieties. 

39.  Remington  White  Heart. — This  is  the  latest  cherry 
which  has  originated  in  this  country,  and  indeed,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, later  than  any  known  in  Europe,  A  bunch  of  the 
fruit  was  sent  to  me  from  Ruode-Isian  J,  about  the  10th  of 
September,  which  was  just  then  ripe,  but  at  Long-Island  it 
ripens  in  August ;  the  fruit  is  of  pleasant  flavour,  but  nothing 
superior;  the  tree  is  very  productive;  but  the  late  period  of 
ripening  its  fruit  forms  its  greatest  merit. 

52.  To&acco  Leaved,— Relative  to  this  tree,  more  com* 


(01       \ 
ol        j 

monly  known  by  the  title  "Four  to  the  pound,"  and  which 
has  been  recently  received  from  Europe  with  high  accounts 
of  its  merit,  I  propose  10  give  some  details.  There  are 
some  statements  which  reach  us  from  sources  which  we 
deem  so  respectable,  and  accompanied  with  such  other  coin- 
cident circumstances,  that  to  an  unprejudiced  mind  they  ap- 
pear conclusive.  Such  are  the  statements  which  have  ap- 
peared in  Europe  under  high  names,  with  regard  to  this  fruit, 
supported  by  the  altogether  unique  appearance  and  monstrous 
size  of  the  foliage  of  the  tree.  In  the  4l  Bon  Jardinier"  of 
1822,  published  at  Paris,  and  edited  by  Messrs.  Pirolle, 
Vilmorin,  and  Nosette,  page  316,  we  find  the  following  de- 
scription under  the  head  of"  Cerisier  quatre  a  ia  livre,"  or 
Four  to  the  pound,  which  I  translate  literally  "  Fruit  the 
largest  of  ali,  flesh  very  firm,  but  inferior  to  the  Gros  Coeuret ; 
ripens- in  August,  tree  remarkable  for  the  size  of  its  lea\es.'*> 
In  the  edition  of  1824,  the  same  statement  is  continued. 
Simitar  remarks  appearing  in  various  other  European  pub- 
lications, induced  the  author  of  this  work  to  suppose  they 
were  founded  in  truth,  and  he  consequently  stated  his  opinion 
to  that  effect ;  but  he  now  has  to  remark  from  his  own  ex- 
perience, that  he  does  not  anticipate  that  any  advantage  can 
be  derived  from  the  culture  of  this  tree  for  its  fruit,  although 
the  immense  size  of  its  leaves,  and  its  very  peculiar  general 
appearance,  will  always  render  it  interesting  as  an  ornamental 
tree ;  and  as  the  former  title  is  delusive,  he  shall  hereafter 
use  the  one  here  adopter!.  A  recent  statement  mentions  that 
the  fruit  is  of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  transparent,  firm,  and 
avveet,  but  of  little  importance. 

70  Large  Double  flowering. — This  is  one  of  the  most 
ornamental  trees  that  can  deck  the  garden  ;  its  flowers,  which 
are  exceedingly  double,  resemble  beautiful  clusters  of  deli- 
cate roses,  and  as  the  tree  attains  to  considerable  siz^-,  the 
display  is  particularly  striking.    It  is  a  variety  of  the  Mazard. 

71  Small  Double  JFlo-wcring.—The  flowers  of  this  variety 
are  equally  interesting  with  the  foregoing,  excepting  their 
not  being  so  large  ;  this  tree  is  also  of  much  smaller  growth, 
being  a  variety  of  the  Kenttsh,  and  is  consequently  better 
suited  where  dwarf  trees  are  required. 

Note  — The  number  of  valuable  varieties  of  the  cherry 
latterly  introduced  into  notice,  is  very  considerable.  The  Lon- 
don Horticultural  Society  particularly  mention  •*  Knight's 
Early  Black,"  the  "  Black  Eagle/'  the  "  Waterloo,"  the 


(     32     } 

"Florence/'  Sec. ;  and  in  France  many  very  large  and  choice 
varieties  have  been  originated,  which  having  b,  en  but  re- 
cently introduced  here,  are  yet  but  partially  known  to  our 
Horticulturalists.  Oui  country  also  has  not  been  idle,  for 
some  of  the  finest  cherries  known  have  originated  in 
America;  the  total  number  of  these  which  are  now  cultivated 
in  the  establishment  at  Flushing,  exceeds  80  varieties  for  the 
table,  and  about  15  or  20  suitable  for  ornamental  only. 

QUINCES. 

This  tree  may  be  cultivated  by  scions  and  layers,  or  by 
budding  on  stocks  of  the  same,  or  on  the  pear,  hawthorn, 
&c.  It  flourishes  best  in  a  moist  soil,  where  it  produces  the 
greatest  crops,  but  will  thrive  in  almost  any  good  upland 
soil.  It  requires  little  attention  as  to  pruning,  but  must  be 
kept  clear  from  suckers  at  the  root;  an  occasional  thinning 
out,  however,  of  superflous  upper  branches,  where  too  close 
and  interfering  with  one  another,  would  be  advantageous. 
The  Orange  Quince  is  the  earliest  in  ripening,  arid  the  Pear 
and  Portugal  next,  and  the  Winter  being  the  latest  of  all, 
mav  be  preserved  for  a  long  time,  and  used  as  occasion  re- 
quires. From  the  south  of  France  some  other  fi;ie  varieties 
have  been  received,  which  are  enumerated  in  the  Catalogue, 
and  whose  merits  will  be  noticed  in  a  subsequent  publication. 
The  following  having  been  originally  from  China  and  Japan, 
I  will  make  a  few  remarks  in  relation  thereto. 

6.  Chinese  Quince.-—  This  tree  is  said  to  produce  flowers 
of  a  fine  red  colour  and  pleasant  odour,  to  yield  oblong  fruit 
of  beautiful  appearance,  which  ripens  in  October  and  No- 
vember; the  fruit,  however,  is  not  considered  suitable  for 
the  table,  or  equal  to  other  quinces  for  preserves;  and  the 
tree  must  be  considered  as  m^re  calculated  for  ornament 
than  use. 

Jafian  Quince,  or  Ciidonia  Jafionica. — This  was  for- 
merly called  Pyrus  Japonica,  and  it  is  not  till  latterly  that 
its  title  has  been  changed,  after  the  discovery  that  its  fruit, 
vrhen  well  ripened,  is  of  good  size  and  nearly  equal  to  the 
favourite  quinces  usually  cultivated  in  our  gardens;  there  are 
two  varieties,  one  with  scarlet  and  tTie  other  with  pale  blush 
coloured  blossoms,  which  are  very  ornamental;  the  fruit  of 
the  two  varies  also  as  well  as  the  bi'>s->v»m.  A  third  variety, 
with  scmiduubie  flowers,  is  now  cultivated,  but  is  stiii  rare. 


MULBERRIES. 

Of  this  tree,  about  18  varieties  are  cultivated  in  this 
country,  a  few  o-nly  of  which  are  proper  for  the  table,  the 
others  are  either  useful  in  the  arts,  or  for  purposes  of  orna- 
ment only. 

Table  Fruit. — Those  most  valued  for  their  fruit  are  the 
one  commonly  called  Black  European  or  Black  English, 
but  which  came  originally  from  Asia,  and  the  Red  American, 
a  common  native  of  our  forests, 

Ornamental. — Those  cultivated  particularly  for  ornament, 
are  the  three  varieties  of  the  Chinese  Paper  or  Japan  Mul- 
berry, which  form  trees  of  large  size,  dense  foliage,  and 
finely  formed  for  shade.  The  fruit  of  these  is  perfectly 
round,  and  about  as  large  as  a  hiccory  nut  of  the  usual  size. 
There  is  one  peculiarity  about  these  trees,  which  is,  that 
generally  on  the  same  tree  leaves  are  found  of  a  great  variety 
of  shapes  and  forms ;  and  taking  every  point  into  considera- 
tion, they  are  as  well  calculated  to  beautify,  adorn,  and  af- 
ford a  fine  shade,  where  trees  are  wanted  more  spreading 
than  lofty,  as  any  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

3,  While  Chinese,  or  Italian  Mulberry. — This  is  the 
species  which  has  always  been  cultivated  for  rearing  silk 
worms.  It  is  originally  from  China,  but,  from  being  so  ex- 
tensively cultivated  in  Italy,  it  is  more  generally  called  the 
Italian  Mulberry.  The  tree  is  very  easy  of  cultivation,  and 
of  very  rapid  growth,  and  may  be  reared  to  any  extent  with- 
out difficulty,  as  it  agrees  so  well  with  our  climate,  that  they 
are  found  growing  spontaneously  in  the  hedges  on  Long- 
Island,  from  seeds  which  have  been  scattered  by  the  winds 
or  birds.  But  there  is  one  circumstance  which  I  do  not 
recollect  to  have  seen  noticed  in  any  American  publication, 
which  I  consider  of  the  utmost  importance,  it  is  that  in 
the  silk  rearing  countries  the  kind  generally  known  here  as 
suitable  for  feeding  worms,  is  not  the  only  one  used,  but 
they  have  a  number  of  varieties,  produced  by  a  long  course 
of  culture  from  the  same  species,  which  are  deemed  far 
more  suitable  for  their  purpose.  In  the  south  of  France 
nine  of  these  varieties  are  cultivated,  and  the  produce  of  the 
worm  is  found  to  be  materially  different,  according  to  the 
particular  variety  on  whose  leaves  it  has  been  fed.  Tuese 
results  have  consequently  reduced  that  part  of  this  interest* 
ing  occupation  to  the  following  distinctions  with  regard,  to 


(     3*     ) 

the  different  trees  used,  and  their  effects  upon  the  produce 
of  the  worm,  viz. — 

Varieties  causing  the  production  of  particularly  fine  silk. 
Ditto      causing  the  production  of  silk  of  a  coarser  tex- 
ture. 

Ditto      causing  the  production  of  very  strong  silk. 
Ditto     producing  a  greater  quantity  of  silk. 
The   enumeration  of  the  varieties  used  in  the  south  of 
France  is  as  follows  :— — 

AZorus  macrofihylla,  or  grosse-reine. 

•  •  —  rosea,  or  feuille -rose. 

— —  fasciniata.  orfeuiltes  decoufices* 

—  lobata,  or  feuilles  lobees. 

•  •    i'  oblongata*  or  langue  de  b&uf. 
—  ovalifotiai  or  Romain. 

—  nanci)  or  nain. 

— * italica,  or  bois  rouge  d* Italic. 

—r   Constantinople. 

In  other  parts  of  France  they  also  enumerate,  la  reine, 
la  feuille  d'JZs/iagne,  and  la  feuille  de  Flocs^  but  there  is 
little  doubt  that  these  local  names  apply  also  to  some  of  those 
before  enumerated. 

When  the  great  ease  with  which  this  tree  can  be  culti- 
vated to  an  almost  interminable  extent  is  taken  into  con- 
sideration, in  connexion  with  the  immense  national  import- 
ance which  must  attach  itself  to  the  manufacture  of  silk,  if 
not  wholly,  at  least  in  a  measure,  to  supersede  its  extensive 
importation,  the  permanent  establishment  of  such  manufac- 
tures could  not  fail  to  be  considered  as  forming  as  great  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  this  country,  as  its  first  introduction 
did  in  that  of  France.  Another  gre.it  consideration  is,  that 
while  the  rearing  of  silk  may  be  pursued  in  any  part  of  the 
Union,  it  seems  to  be  particuiaiy  adapted  to  the  Southern 
States,  and  it  will  be  doubtless  there  found  to  flourish  most; 
and  our  government  may,  by  fostering  and  protecting  this 
species  of  manufacture  in  that  portion  of  the  Union,  form  a 
counterpoise  to  that  degree  of  protection  which  it  has 
thought  proper  to  extend  to  the  manufactures  of  the  Eastern 
and  some  of  the  Middle  States. 

CHESTNUTS. 

These  will  thrive  in  any  good  soil,  and  a  number  of  varie- 
ties are  enumerated  in  Europe  suitable  for  the  table,  but 


(     35     ) 

those  generally  cultivated  as  such  in  this  country  are  the 
following. 

11  S/ianish,  or  Marron. — With  fruit  as  large  as  the 
Horse  Chestnut,  of  fine  flavour,  and  excellent  when  boiled; 
highly  esteemed  by  every  one. 

12.  American  Chestnut. — Found  throughout  our  forests. 
Fruit  of  moderate  size,  pleasant  when  raw,  and  also  excel- 
lent when  boiled,  and  when  moderately  baked  may  be  pre- 
served a  long  time. 

13.  Common    Chinguafiin.—T\\e   smallest   fruit   of  the 
chestnut  kind,  being  about  the  size  of  hazlenuts  ;  excellent 
when  collected  from  the  tree,  and  superior  to  either  of  the 
foregoing  when  boiled.     It  is  a  tree  of  very  dwarf  growth, 
and  commences  producing  fruit  when  not  above  two  feet 
high,  and  at  extreme  age  seldom  attains  more   than  eight 
feet.     It   is  found  wild  along  the  roads  in    Maryland   and 
several  other  States,  and  generally  on  quite  poor  ground. 

14.  Prince's  Chinguafiin. — This  tree  was  originated  at 
the  nurseries  of  the  author,  by  impregnating  the  one  last 
described  with  the  pollen  of  the  Spanish  Chesnut,  and  is 
intermediate   between  the  parents.     The  fruit  is  of  good 
size,  and  very  fine  when  raw  or  boiled,  and  the  tree  is  a 
dwarf  cf  rather  larger  stature  than  the  preceding.     It  com- 
mences producing  fruit  when  very  small,  and  attains,  when 
advanced  in  age,  to  the  height  of  about  12  feet.     It  is  ex- 
tremely well  calculated  as  a  garden  chestnut,  and  has  been 
eagerly  sought  after  by  the  lovers  of  horticulture  in  Europe. 

Note- — There  are  various  species  calculated  for  orna- 
ment, such  as  the  .While,  Yellow,  and  Red  flowering  Horse 
Chestnut ;  the  Dwarf  White  seldom  exceeding  five  feet  in 
height,  and  particularly  beautiful,  the  Rubicundaoi  Europe, 
&c.  &c. 

WALNUTS. 

1 .  Persian  Walnut^  or  Madeira  Nut. — This  tree,  gener- 
ally called  English  Walnut  or  Madeira  Nut,  is  a  native  of 
Persia,  consequently  neither  of  the  specific  titles  have  any 
application.  It  was  formerly  the  practice,  when  the  United 
Slates  were  colonies  of  Britain,  to  call  every  thing  that  came 
from  there,  English;  but  we  soon  discovered  that  the  fruits 
most  prized  in  that  conntry,  were  the  accumulated  tributes 


(     36     ) 

which  her  gardens  had  received  from  other  climes ;  it  is 
now,  therefore,  high  time,  that  we  should  discard  every  such 
title,  and  where  they  have  no  proper  application,  that  they 
should  be  permantly  exploded. 

There  are  many  varieties  of  this  tree  in  Europe,  and 
several  in  this  country;  these  vary  in  the  size  of  the  fruit, in 
being  more  or  less  productive,  or  in  yielding  a  greater  or 
less  quantity  of  oil.  For  the  latter  purpose,  this  tree  has 
not  been  cultivated  in  this  country.  I  will,  therefore,  con- 
fine my  remarks  to  the  two  first  mentioned  points,  viz.  size 
and  fertility. 

The  most  productive  is  the  Common  French  ;  the  shape  is 
a  rounded  oval,  the  kernel  is  excellent ;  it  is  highly  esteem- 
ed, and  extensively  cultivated  in  France. 

Late  Flowering^  or  Scrot'ina.— This  is  in  great  repute 
in  the  northern  parts  of  France,  and  also  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  as  it  does  not  flower  till  June,  and  consequently 
escapes  any  injury  from  the  late  frosts.  1  have  taken  much 
pains  to  introduce  this  last  variety,  believing  it  would  be 
advantageous  to  the  northern  part  of  our  country,  and  also 
to  Canada,  Sec. 

2.  French  Double. ~- This  is  so  called,  because  the  nuts 
are  of  very  large  size,  being  nearly  twice  that  of  many 
others;  the  tree  is,  however,  less  productive  than  the  two 
before  mentioned* 

American  Walnuts.—- Of  these  there  are  a  number  of 
varieties,  those  of  most  import  are  the  Pecan-nut,  Kiskytom 
or  Shelbark,the  Black  Walnut,  and  the  Butternut;  the  first 
is  an  oval  shaped  fruit  of  great  delicacy,  brought  in  quanti- 
ties to  our  markets  from  the  Southern  States ;  the  others  are 
too  well  known  to  every  one  to  need  any  description. 

All  the  varieties  of  the  walnut  easily  accommodate  them- 
selves to  almost  every  kind  of  soil,  but  the  French  varie- 
ties of  the  Persian  walnut  had  better  be  placed  in  an  ex- 
position where  they  will  have  the  full  influence  of  the  sun. 
All  walnuts  may  be  propagated  by  seeds  or  by  ingrafting, 
arid  there  is  no  doubt  that  all  the  commoner  walnuts  through- 
out our  country  may,  by  this  process,  be  changed  to  trees  of 
the  most  valuable  kinds,  which  is  a  subject  well  worth  the 
consideration  of  every  farmer  and  horticulturalist  through- 
out our  country. 


(     37     ) 

• 

GERMAN  MEDLAR. 

This  tree,  the  peculiar  flavour  of  whose  fruit,  when  fully 
matured,  has  many  admirers,  will  flourish  in  any  soil  but  one 
that  is  wet  or  marshy,  and  in  any  exposition  whatever;  it 
exacts  no  particular  care  in  its  culture.  The  principal  va- 
rieties are  the  Common  Dutch  or  German,  the  Royal 
Dutch,  the  Nottingham,  and  the  Seedless.  The  fruit  is  of  a 
brownish  colour  and  harsh  flavour  before  it  is  ripe,  but  if 
collected  the  beginning  of  October,  and  placed  on  shelves, 
it  changes  to  reddish,  and  the  pulp  becomes  softened  and 
acquires  a  sweetish  taste,  which  is  pleasing  to  many  persons, 
but  not  admired  by  every  one. 

DATE  PLUM,  OR  PERSIMMON. 

The  European  Date  Plum,  or  Diospyros  Lotus,  called 
also  the  European  Persimmon,  will  thrive  in  almost  any  soil 
or  situation.  It  is  of  indifferent  quality,  and  inferior  to  the 
American,  and,  like  the  latter,  needs  the  aid  of  frost  before 
it  becomes  mellow  for  eating.  The  American  Persimmon 
is  so  universally  known  it  needs  no  description.  The  Dios- 
pyros Kaki,  or  Japan  Date  Plum,  is  said  to  produce  fruit  of 
a  cherry  colour,  and  fine  flavour — it  supports,  without  pro- 
tection, the  winters  of  Long-Island. 

FILBERTS. 

This  shrub,  or,  in  some  cases,  tree,  accommodates  itself 
to  every  exposition,  and  to  every  variety  of  soil,  but  prefers 
a  moist  loam  on  a  sandy  bottom,  with  a  northern  exposition. 
It  is  easily  multiplied  by  seeds,  layers,  or  inoculation.  In 
fact,  these  nuts,  which  are  vended  in  large  quantities  in  our 
markets,  grow  as  well  in  our  climate  as  the  common  hazel- 
nut,  and  produce  very  abundantly.  Such  being  the  case,  it 
is  hoped,  ere  long,  sufficient  will  be  produced  from  our  own 
soil  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  importation^  as  plantations 
of  this  tree  would  amply  remunerate  the  possessor,  or,  if 
planted  as  a  hedge,  would  be  found  to  be  very  productive. 
A  single  bush  of  the  Spanish  filbert  in  my  garden  has  pro- 
duced a  half  bushel  annually. 

The  varieties  most  valued  are  the  English  White  Skin, 
and  Red  Skin,  the  Spanish,  and  the  Cobnut ;  these  two  last 


(     S8     ) 

with  very  large  fruit;  also  the  Prolific,  the  Frizzled,  and  the 
Colurna  or  Constantinople.  Of  American  hazelnuts,  which 
partake  of  the  same  properties,  but  have  much  smaller  fruit, 
there  are  two  species,  the  Common  Hazelnut,  and  the 
Cuckoldnut.  None  of  the  above  need  much  attention,  ex- 
cept occasionally  to  thin  out  the  older  branches,  and  to  keep 
them  free  from  suckers  near  the  root. 

FIGS. 

This  tree  delights  in  rich  sandy  and  gravelly  soils,  but  no 
tree  will  accommodate  itself  to  a  greater  diversity  of  soil* 
If,  however,  the  ground  selected  is  too  moist,  the  fruit  is  less 
flavoured.  It  requires  a  warm  exposition,  for  it  has  been 
noticed,  that  the  more  it  received  the  operation  of  the  sun's 
rays,  the  more  sugary  and  high  flavoured  have  been  its  fruit. 
It  is  easily  increased  by  cuttings,  layers,  and  suckers.  The 
fig  trees  should,  however,  be  kept  free  from  suckers,  as  these 
draw  off  the  nourishment  in  a  great  degree  from  the  main 
tree,  thereby  causing  the  fruit  to  be  very  small,  and  often 
immature :  but  in  northern  localities  it  is  necessary  to  form 
them  into  low  shrubs,  that  they  may  be  less  exposed  in  win- 
ter, and  the  more  easily  protected  from  cold  if  necessary. 

In  the  middle  and  northern  states,  where  the  fig  trees  are 
killed  nearly  to  the  ground  by  the  severity  of  the  winters, 
two  crops  of  fruit  may  be  obtained  each  season,  by  planting 
the  early  kinds  in  a  warm  or  sheltered  situation,  if  pains  are 
taken  in  autumn  to  bend  the  trees  down,  and  cover  them 
with  earth,  sloping  the  embankment  so  as  to  cast  of  the  rain ; 
but,  early  in  April,  they  should  be  uncovered  and  set  up- 
right. By  this  treatment  they  will  produce  one  crop  of  fruit 
early  in  the  summer,  and  another  in  September  or  October. 

There  are  some  varieties  which  are  more  hardy,  and  ripen 
their  fruit  more  regularly  in  cold  situations,  than  others — 
such  as  the  Early  Brown,  Large  Late  Brown,  Large  White 
Genoa,  Long  Fruited,  or  Piintaniere,  and  some  others. 
Among  those  of  the  finest  quality,  and  which  are  held  in  the 
highest  esteem  in  the  souih  of  France  and  Italy,  are  the 
Versailles,  Servantlne,  Napolitaine,  Poulette,  Large  Green, 
Violet,  Marseilles  Yellow,  Bourjassolte  Blanche,  &c. 

GOOSEBERRIES. 

These  may  be  propagated  from  layers  or  cuttings ;  if  in 
the  latter  way,  it  is  customary  to  cut  out  the  eye  at  each 


(     S9     ) 

joint  of  those  that  go  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  ex- 
cept the  two  lower  ones,  which  prevents  a  superabundance 
of-  suckers  from  afterwards  being  thrown  up  by  the  roots; 
and,  in  transplanting  the  young  layers,  it  is  best  to  pursue  a 
similar  course. 

The  gooseberry  flourishes  most  in  situations  where  it  can- 
not feel  the  effects  of  our  intense  noonday  sun,  and  it  will 
withstand  an  exposure  to  cold  far  better  than  to  one  of  heat. 
It  seems  to  have  reached  the  achme  of  its  excellence  in 
Lancashire,  in  England,  and  in  Scotland,  where  the  air  is 
rarefied  by  the  breezes  of  the  ocean,  and  where  the  atmos- 
phere may  be  considered  as  possessing  a  considerable  de- 
gree of  humidity.  The  climate  of  Rhode-Island  I  have  no- 
ticed as  being  particularly  favourable  to  it,  which  may  be 
accounted  for  by  the  strong  approximation  it  bears  in  cli- 
xnate  to  the  countries  before  mentioned.  In  all  cases,  the 
gooseberry  should  be  kept  free  from  suckers,  and  trained 
near  the  ground  to  a  single  stem,  this  mode  of  training  them 
being  found  to  cause  a  far  greater  product  in  quantity,  as 
well  as  an  increase  in  the  size.  They  need  much  attention 
in  other  respects,  and  one-third  of  the  old  wood  must  be  re- 
gularly trimmed  out  every  autumn,  by  which  means  a  suc- 
cession of  thrifty  bearing  wood  will  be  kept  up  ;  as  the  finest 
fruit  is  produced  on  the  young  shoots  of  the  previous  year's 
growth,  it  is  also  necessary  every  antumn  to  dig  in  a  plenty 
of  old  well  rotted  manure  around  them.  This  treatment 
will  cause  them  to'grow  strong,  and  the  fruit  to  be  large 
and  fair.  Where  the  summers  are  very  hot,  a  northern 
aspect  is  preferable,  and  the  fruit  will  be  twice  the  size,  if 
they  are  planted  against  a  north  fence,  or  in  any  other  situa- 
tion where  they  are  sheltered  from  the  intense  heat  of  noon- 
day, which,  when  differently  situated,  often  scorches  the  fruit 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  entirely  stop  its  growth. 

Varieties, — These  are  so  numerous  that  it  would  be  use- 
less to  attempt  to  describe  them — about  fifty  of  the  finest 
kinds  will  be  found  in  the  Catalogue. 

RASPBERRIES, 

This  fruit  was  originally  discovered  by  the  Greeks  grow- 
ing on  Mount  Ida,  whence  the  specific  name  Id&us.  At 
present  we  have  not  only  many  varieties  of  the  above,  but 
several  other  species,  which  are  cultivated  for  their  fruit  in 
our  g  ardens :  among  ^Yhicl^  the  Common  Red>  which  is  sent 


(     40     ) 

to  our  markets  in  immense  quantities,  ami  is  largely  used  in 
the  making  of  raspberry  brandy ;  is  of  fine  flavour  and  much 
esteemed,  and  is  the  most  productive  ;  also  the  White  and 
the  Red  Antwerp,  which  are  of  very  large  size  and  high  fla- 
vour— of  these  the  White  is  generally  preferred — they  are 
both  productive  and  excellent  fruits.  The  American  White 
and  American  Black  are  inferior  in  flavour,  but  are  never- 
theless esteemed  by  many  persons,  particularly  the  white  va- 
riety. The  Twice  Bearing,  if  properly  managed,  is  quite  an 
acquisition.  In  general,  they  produce  one  crop  at  the  usual 
period,  and  a  less  one  late  in  the  season,  but  as  a  full  crop  is 
most  desirable,  it  is  said  to  be  best  to  cut  off  the  whole  of  the 
stalks  quite  to  the  ground  early  in  the  spring,  in  order  to 
force  a  strong  growth  of  young  wood,  which  will  yield  a 
large  quantity  of  fruit,  as  it  is  the  wood  of  the  same  summer 
that  produces  the  fall  crop.  The  Red  Cretan  is  a  raspberry 
of  delicate  flavour  ;  the  Cane  is  also  considerably  cultivated, 
and  a  number  of  others ;  the  Purple  Flowering  is  only  use- 
ful as  an  ornamental  plant,  its  fruit  being  of  no  value. 

Raspberries  may  be  increased  by  cuttings,  layers,  or  by 
the  young  suckers  which  spring  up  in  numbers  from  the 
root ;  the  latter  method  is  generally  considered  to  produce 
the  strongest  and  most  fruitful.  Although  this  plant  is  no 
way  difficult  as  to  soil,  still  it  is  preferable  that  this  should  be 
fresh  and  rich,  and  as  it  does  not  flourish  for  a  long  period 
on  the  same  ground,  it  will  be  necessary  to  form  new  plan- 
tations every  three  or  four  years.  The'situation  should  -be 
half  shady,  or  in  a  location  not  exposed  to  excessive  heat. 
Every  autumn  the  old  wood  should  be  thinned  out,  and  only 
that  which  is  young  and  thrifty  allowed  to  remain — at  the 
same  period  some  well  rotted  manure  should  be  dug  in 
around  them. 

CURRANTS. 

This  fruit  will  flourish  in  all  expositions,  and  in  every  soil, 
except  one  absolutely  wet.  The  plants  are  generally  in- 
creased by  cuttings,  with  which  the  same  precautions  should 
be  used  as  prescribed  for  ihose  of  the  gooseberry.  In  au- 
tumn the  old  wood  should  be  trimmed  out,  and  it  would  be 
•well  at  the  same  time  to  have  manure  dug  in  around  them. 
There  are  a  number  of  varieties,  among  which  are  the  Com- 
mon Red  and  White,  the  Dutch  Red  and  White,  the  Cham- 
pagne, or  Transparent  Pale  Red,  Wilmot's  Pale  Red, 


the  Black  English,  and  Black  American— the  foregoing  are 
those  cultivated  for  their  fruit.  There  are  also  the  Yellow 
Floweringf  with  fruit  similar  to  the  Black  American,  but  of 
larger  size  and  better  flavour ;  and  the  Yellow  Flowering, 
•with  yellow  fruit,  but  not  productive — these  two  are  very 
ornamental  for  their  flowers;  also  the  Variegated  Leaved, 
with  red  fruit — the  Black  English,  with  variegated  leaves — 
and  a  number  of  others,  calculated  more  for  ornament  than 
use. 

GRAPES. 

Of  all  the  fruits  cultivated  in  the  United  States  there  is 
none  more  generally  esteemed  than  the  grape ;  yet,  in  the 
mi- Idle  and  northern  states,  this  fruit  is  seldom  met  with  in 
perfection  except  in  cities.  The  Proprietor  having  attended 
particularly  to  the  cultivation  of  the  grape  for  twenty  years 
past,  can  confidently  assure  those  who  wish  to  have  this  fruit 
in  perfection,  that  they  may  depend  on  their  vines  producing 
well  if  they  will  attend  to  the  following  directions ;  for  al- 
though a  season  may  sometimes  occur  when  the  cold  and 
wet  \\iil  retard  the  ripening  of  the  fruit,  yet  even  in  the  worst 
seasons  a  tolerable  crop  may  be  calculated  on. 

There  are  two  causes  why  the  cultivation  of  the  vine  has 
not  been  successful  throughout  the  country,  attention  to 
which  is  indispensably  necessary  :  the  first  is,  the  proper  se- 
lection of  those  kinds  which  are  suitable  to  the  respective 
climates,  and  which  in  this  latitude  should  come  to  perfec- 
tion by  the  middle  or  end  of  September;  the  second  is,  the 
want  of  attention  to  the  culture  requisite  for  ripening  the 
wood,  which  in  cities  is  effected  by  the  dry  warm  air  with, 
little  or  no  care,  but  in  the  country  requires  art  and  attention 
to  produce  the  desired  effect.  I  have,  therefore,  given  the 
following  list  of  grapes,  with  brief  descriptions  of  their  qua- 
lities, Sec  followed  by  a  general  comment  on  the  culture  and 
properties  of  the  vine,  which  I  hope  may  be  considered  as 
useful  to  those  not  fully  conversant ^with  the  subject. 

Many  of  the  grapes  will  be  found* to  differ  essentially  from 
fruits  cultivated  under  similar  names  in  some  parts  of  the 
United  States,  as  in  many  instances  the  possessors  of  grapes 
of  doubtful  origin  have  attached  to  them  the  names  of  old 
established  fruits.  This  practice,  so  common  in  our  coun* 
try,  and  so  calculated  to  disseminate  error,  cannot  be  to© 
greatly  deprecated. 

D  2 


C      42     ) 

So  confident  has  the  Proprietor  ever  been  of  the  success 
\vhich  would  attend  the  cuhure  ot  the  vine  in  this  country, 
and  of  the  utter  inconsistency  ot  the  fallacious  ideas  which 
have  been  advanced  to  the  contrary,  that  he  has  invariably 
continued  to  extend  his  collection  of  vines,  by  importations, 
of  the  choicest  kinds,  from  every  clime  ;  ami  as  he  has,  dur- 
ing the  seasons  of  1826  and  1827,  had  near  100  kinds  to 
produce  fruit  equal  to  that  of  France,  nearly  all  of  which 
ripened  in  August  and  September,  he  considers  these  doubts 
as  entirely  set  at  rest.  Sflccimen  vines  of  every  kind  have 
been  planted  out  for  bearing,  and  persons  desirous  of  seeing; 
the  fruit  can  view  them  at  the  season  of  ripening.  Such 
persons  as  desire  a  selection  of  varieties  most  suitable  to 
their  particular  localities,  can  have  the  selection  made  by  the 
author.  It  is  intended,  in  the  copious  work  now  preparing 
on  "American  Horticulture,"  to  insert  engravings  of  a 
number  of  varieties  of  the  grape. 

1.  July  Grafie,  or  Morillon  Hatif — This  is  also  called 
the  Madeleine ;  it  is  the  earliest  grape  known  in  France. 
The  bunches  are  small,  the  fruit  is  also  small,  of  a  deep  vio- 
let colour,  and  pleasant  flavour,  but  it  is  not  much  esteemed^ 
except  for  its  early  maturity;  ripens  here  early  in  August. 

2.  White  Muscadine,  or  Early  Sweet  Water. — This  is  a 
round  grape,  with  a  thin  skin,  and  of  a  delicate  flavour;  it  i& 
a  great  bearer,  and  resembles  the  White  Sweet  Water  in 
almost  every  respect,  except  that  it  ripens  much  earlier,  be- 
ing usually  in  perfection  from  the  20th  to  the  end  of  August. 
Jt  is  recommended  as  particularly  suitable  for  the  country, 
and  for  more  northern  latitudes,  where,  with  attention,  it  will 
be  sure  to  yield  plentifully  and  regularly. 

8.  White  Sweet  Water. — This  has  very  large  round  white 
berries  close  on  the  bunch,  which  is  of  a  good  size  ;  the  skin 
and  flesh  are  very  delicate,  and  replete  with  very  agreeable 
juice  ;  the  berries  on  the  sides  of  the  brandies  next  the  sun 
are  often  clouded  with  spots  of  a  russet  colour.  This  erape 
flourishes  admirably  in  our  cities,  where  large  quantities  are 
annually  sold  in  the  shops,  and  some  bunches  have  weighed 
near  2  Ibs.  It  is  somewhat  singular,  that  although  it  flourishes 
without  protection  in  the  city  of  New- York,  yet  I  have  never 
Iknown  a  grape  more  sensible  to  the  early  frosts  in  ihe  coun- 
try, where,  if  unprotected  in  winter,  it  is,  when  young,  killed 
to  the  ground.  It  is  therefore  not  recommended  for  the 
country  in  this  latitude. 


(     43     ) 

9.  Black  Sweet  Water. — This  is  a  roundish  fruit,  growing-, 
in  small  compact  bunches,  is  very  sweet,  and  ripens  in  Sep- 
tember. 

*6.  Meunier,  or  Miller's  Burgundy. — This  is  one  of  the 
earliest  grapes;  the  berries  are  black,  of  moderate  size,  ra- 
ther oval,  and  pretty  closely  set  on  the  bunches,  which  are 
short.  Its  leaves,  particularly  when  young,  are  covered 
with  a  white  down,  which  easily  distinguishes  it  from  others, 
and  whence  it  derives  its  title.  The  juice  is  pleasant  and 
vinous;  it  is  an  excellent  wine  grape,  and  produces  well ;  is 
very  hardy,  a  sure  grape  for  a  crop,  and  is  one  of  those  that 
xvill  succeed  fartherest  north.  It  enters  largely  into  culture 
in  the  vineyards  of  France,  and  is  well  calculated  to  succeed, 
for  the  same  purpose  in  this  country. 

89.  White  Morillon. — The  berries  are  nearly  round,  and 
form  a  bunch  of  good  size  ;  the  fruit  in  flavour  resembles 
the  Black  Moriilon,  but  is  rather  more  sweet ;  it  is  a  plea- 
sant early  table  fruit,  and  ripens  at  the  end  of  August  or  be- 
ginning of  September. 

80.  Strified  Alept10- — This  is  a  variety  of  the  Morillon  ; 
the  berries  are  on  some  bunches  black,  on  others  white,  but 
very  frequently  black,  white,  and  striped  on  the  same  bunch  ; 
the  fruit  is  similar  to  the  Morillon  Noir  in  quality,  being 
pleasant,  and  ripening  early.  It  is  sometimes  called  Raisin 
c!e  Suisse,  and  by  others  Morillon  Panach£.  I  consider  this, 
grape  would  mature  its  fruit  at  Boston,  and  for  some  dis- 
tance to  the  north  of  it ;  ripens. at  the  end  of  August  or  be- 
ginning of  September. 

7.  jiu-vernatr  or  Pineau  JVofr.-— This  is  a  wine  grape, 
much  cultivated  in  Burgundy  ;  the  berry  is  not  large,  but 
closely  set  on  the  bunch,  and  of  agreeable  flavour ;  the 
bunches  are  but  of  moderate  size.  It  is  often  called  Pineau 
Noir,  but  is  quite  distinct  from  the  following;  ripens  the  be- 
ginning of  September. 

Pineau  Franc. — A  fruit  of  minor  size  and  oblong,  with 
small  bunches  of  a  form  somewhat  conical,  and  the  berries 
closely  set  on  the  bunch  ;  it  is  not  the  most  productive,  but 
its  fruit  is  of  excellent  flavour,  and  produces  the  most  deli- 
cate wines  of  Burgundy  The  finest  vineyards  of  that  part 
of  France  are  most  composed  of  the  varieties  of  the  Pineau 
and  of  the  Morillon.  They  all  ripen  about  the  same  period, 
and  in  this  vicinity  are  at  maturity  the  beginning  of  Sep- 
tember. 

70.  Pineau  Gris,  or  Grey  Burgundy. — This  grape,  also 
called  Auvernat  Gris,  is  used  in  connexion  yiih  the*Auver« 


nat  Blanc,  and  Auvernat  Rouge  Claire,  to  form  the  far- 
famed  Champaigne  wine.  The  bunch  of  this  is  short,  un- 
equal in  its  form,  and  moderately  large  ;  the  berries  are 
round,  pretty  close,  sweet,  fine  flavoured,  and  of  a  greyish 
colour.  Formerly,  many  vineyards  in  France  were  entirely 
composed  of  this  grape,  and  at  present  it  forms  a  large  pro- 
portion of  several.  It  is  sometimes  called  Griset  Blanc; 
ripens  in  September. 

68.  Pineau  Blanc,  or  White  Burgundy.  —  This  grape  is 
also  called  Bourguigmm  Bianc  ;  the  berries  are  somewhat 
oblong,  and  so  closely  set  on  the  bunch,  that  in  very  rich 
soils  it  is  not  uncommon  for  a  portion  to  fall  off  in  order  to 
give  space  for  the  remainder.  The  fruit,  when  ripe,  is  of  a 
yellow  colour;  ripens  in  September. 

98.  Bourguignon  J\foir.  —  This  is  another  variety  of  the 
Morillon,  and  is  somewhat  allied  to  the  Pineau  ;  the  berries 
are,  however,  less  closely  set  on  the  bunch,  and  the  fruitless 
oval  than  the  latter  ;  they  are  black  and  sweet,  and  the  bunch 
is  often  winged  or  shouldered.  It  is  cultivated  in  connexion 
with  the  others  referred  to  in  the  fine  vineyards  of  Burgun- 
dy, and  ripens  at  the  same  time. 

26.  While  Chasselas,  Royal  Muscadine,  D*Arbuyce,  or 
Chasselas  Blanc.  —  This  has  round  amber-coloured  berries, 
of  moderate  size,  thin  skin,  and  soft  juicy  flesh  ;  the  bunches 
are  very  large  ;  it  is  a  great  bearer,  and  ripens  in  Sep- 
tember. 

This  grape,  which  is  the  most  cultivated  for  the  table  in 
the  middle  of  France,  but  which  does  not  come  to  perfection 
in  the  north  of  that  country,  unless  in  very  favourable  locali- 
ties, does  not  fail  to  regularly  ripen  its  fruit  in  the  vicinity  of 
New-  York  ;  and  when  excellent  wines  are  made  far  north 
of  where  this  grape  is  found  to  succeed,  it  proves  at  once 
the  fallacy  of  the  assertions  made  by  some,  that  vineyards 
cannot  succeed  in  this  vicinity.  One  circumstance  is  fully 
proved  in  the  experiments  with  the  above  grape,  which  is, 
that  if  our  season  is  in  reality  shorter  lhan  in  some  parts  of 
France,  where  it  flourishes,  still,  that  its  greater  intensity 
compensates  for  the  shortness  of  its  duration.  Col.  Ciapp, 
of  Oxford  county,  New-York,  has  found  this  grape  to  ripen 
perfectly  well  in  that  locality,  but  he  covers  the  vines  iry 
winter  ;  they  ripen  with  him  the  beginning  of  September. 
This  is  sometimes  called  Chasselas  ck-  Fontainb'.eau. 

The  varieties  of  the  Chasselas  are  considered  in  Franco 
among  the  finest  of  their  table  grapes,  and  are  very  exten- 
5??ely  cultivated  for  that  purpose, 


I     45     ) 

27.  Red  Chasselas. — This  is  similar  to  the  white  in  size 
and  shape,  but  is  of  a  red  colour  next  the  sun ;  it  is  con- 
sidered a  good  grape,  and  ripens  rather  later  than  the  white. 

35.  Golden  C/iasselas.—~A  round  fruit,  of  amber  colour, 
melting,  sweet,  and  of  excellent  flavour;  the  skin  rather 
thick,  and  the  bunches  are  of  good  size  ;  leaves  pretty  deeply 
indented,  and  on  a  long  petiole ;  ripens  in  September. 

Musk  Chasstlas.— Rather  smaller  than  the  above,  and 
ripens  later ;  a  white  round  berry,  sweet,  and  of  a  musky 
flavour. 

40.  Civulat,  or  Parsley  Leaved. — This  is  a  variety  of  the 
Chasselas,  with  finely  cut  or  divided  leaves ;  fruit  of  fine 
quality,  delicate  and  juicy  ;  the  berries  and  bunches  size  of 
the  White  Muscadine  ;  ripens  early  in  September.  There 
are  two  varieties,  the  red  and  the  white. 

13.  White  FrontignaC)  or  Muscat  tllanc.— The  berries 
are  of  good  size,  somewhat  oval,  and  of  an  amber  colour 
next  the  sun ;  the  bunches  are  long,  and  terminating  to  a 
point,  and  the  berries  pretty  closely  set ;  the  juice  luscious 
and  musky,  and  of  exquisite  flavour ;  perhaps  no  grape  is 
superior  to  this  as  a  table  fruit.    It  has  been  remarked,  that 
this  grape  does  not  come  to  maturity  in  the  north  of  France, 
except  in  situations  particularly  favourable  ;  at  Long-Island 
it  ripens  in  September. 

16.  Red  Frontignac,  or  Muscat  Rouge. — This  grape 
ripens   earlier   than    the   preceding,  its  berries  being  less 
closely  set  on  the  bunch  ;.  it  is  also  less  highly  flavoured. 
The  fruit  is  of  a  lively  red  colour,  and  round  ;  the  bunch  is 
oblong,  and  the  peduncle  which  supports  it  is  remarkable 
for  its  size  ;  ripe  in  September. 

15.  Black  FrontignaC)  or  Muscat  JVoir. — This  has  very 
large  round  fruit,  covered  with  a  meally  bloom,  and  of  a 
very  fine  flavour.  It  is.  called,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
the  Black  Constantia  ;  ripens  in  September. 

17.  Violet  Frontignac,  or  Muscat  Violet. — The  leaves  are 
similar  to  the  white  variety;  the   berries  are  large,  oblong, 
of  a  violet  colour,  and  high  musk  flavour  ;  they  are  powdered 
with  a  fine  bloom,  and  are  very  delicious.     I  consider  it  one 
of  the  best  table  grapes  ;  ripens  in  September. 

14.  Grizzly  Fronlignac,  or  Muscat  Gris. — The  berries 
are  round,  tolerably  large,  colour  brown,  red,  and  yeilow  in- 
termixed, and  they  have  a  high  musky  perfumed  flavour; 
ripens  in  September. 

18.  IV liite  Muscat  of  dtexandria,  Malaga,  or  Alexan- 


C     46     ) 

arian  Frontignac. — This  is  of  high  musk  flavour  when  it  is 
at  maturity,  for  which  purpose  it  requires  a  very  warm  situa- 
tion ;  the  berries  are  very  large,  oval,  and  ot  regular  form, 
without  being  too  closely  set;  bunches  of  beautiful  appear- 
ance ;  when  perfectly  ripe  they  are  of  a  fine  amber  colour. 
I  consider  this  the  same  as  the  White  Muscadel. 

19.  Black  Muscat  of  Alexandria. — This  is  similar  to  the 
above  in  its  general  properties,  except  in  point  of  colour, 
which,  as  its  name  indicates,  is  black.  I  consider  this  the 
same  as  the  Black  Muscadel  and  Black  Malaga. 

81.  Morocco^  or  Le  C<z,ur.— The  berries  are  unequal  in 
size,  of  a  heart  shape,  and  violet  colour,  forming  very  large 
bunches  ;  every  part  of  the  plant  indicates  a  vigorous  state  ;. 
the  leaves  are  large,  and  deeply  indented  ;  it  is  not  consider- 
ed as  a  very  high  flavoured  fruit,  and  should  have  a  warm 
situation. 

56.  Cornishon,  or  Cucumber  Grafie. — This  is  a  grape  of 
peculiar  form,  whence  its  name  i  it  is  very  long,  swelled  in 
the  middle,  and  pointed  at  the  ends ;  the  berries  are  not 
closely  set,  but  the  bunch  is  of  good  size,  and  composed  of 
pjany  divisions;  the  fruit  is  sweet,  aixl  of  fine  flavour;  the 
usual  colour  is  white  or  yellow,  but  there  is  a  red  variety. 

60.  White  Seedless  Corinth. — Tnis  is  the  smallest  grape 
I  have  ever  seen  ;  white,  round,  sweetrand  of  delightful  fla- 
vour ;  its  size,  appearance,  and  beins;  seedless,  make  it  par- 
ticularly interesting;  the  bunch  is  long,  winged,  and  regu- 
larly formed,  the  berries  not  being  too  compressed  ;  it  ripens 
early  in  September. 

38,  Black  Hamburg. — It  is  this  grape  which  is  sometimes 
called  the  Hampton  Court  Vine,  arid  which  is  recorded  by 
Miller  to  have  produced  on  that  vine  a  ton  weight  of  grapes 
in  a  single  season.  It  is  considered  in  England  as  one  of  the 
most  uncertain  to  ripen  out  of  doors.  At  Boston  it  is  culti- 
vated to  a  very  considerable  extent,  principally  in  grape 
houses  of  a  cheap  construction,  but  in  many  instances  in 
the  open  air.  The  markets  of  Boston  are  supplied  with 
large  quantities  of  the  fruit,  and  the  bunches  average  from 
1  to  ]£  Ibs.,  and  some  have  weighed  2  Ibs.  The  Hon. 
John  Lowell,  of  Roxbury,  near  Boston,  lias  done  much 
towards  facilitating  the  extensive  culture  of  this  grape  in 
that  section  of  the  Union,  by  erecting  an  extensive  grape 
house  on  a  cheap  construction,  thus  demonstrating  the  faci- 
lity with  which  success  may  be  insured.  In  the  vicinity  of 
New-irork,  and  south  of  it,  this  grape  will  need  no  such  at- 


tention,  as  it  will  mature  its  fruit  with  certainty  in  the  opefi 
air.  This  grape,  which  is  black,  and  inclining  to  oval,  is  re- 
markably fine  flavoured;  both  the  berries  and  bunches  are  ex* 
tremely  large,  the  latter  being  shouldered — ihe  only  fault  is 
that  the  skin  is  rather  thick  ;  it  is  a  great  bearer,  and  much 
esteemed  for  that  and  its  other  qualities;  ripens  in  Sep- 
tember. 

39.  Red  Hamburg,  or  Gibraltar. — The  berries  are  dark 
red,  skin  thick,  flesh  juicy  and  delicate ;  the  shape  of  the 
berry  and  firm  of  the  bunch  both  resemble  the  foregoing. 

11.  Purple  Madeira. — This  is  a  small  pale  purple  grape, 
loosely  set  on  long  bunches ;  they  have  a  vinous  perfume  and 
flavour  when  ripe,  but  are  not  suitable  for  the  table. 

41.  Brown,)  or  Chocolate  Coloured.-—  This  was  received 
from  France  about  thirty  years  since ;  the  vine  is  of  very 
vigorous  growth,  and  a  great  bearer,  and  seems  to  suit  our 
climate  well,  and  to  be  as  hardy  as  our  native  wild  grapes; 
the  fruit  is  oval,  of  a  sprightly  flavour,  and  the  bunches  large  ; 
it  is  an  excellent  wine  grape,  but  in  this  vicinity  ripens  late, 
being1  at  the  end  of  September. 

42.  Red  Muscadel. — The  berries  are  very  large,  oval,  of 
an  equal  sifce  throughout  the  bunch,  and  of  a  beautiful  red 
colour;  the  skin  is  thick,  and  the  flesh  hard. 

136.  Ttinturier,  or  the  Dyer. — This  grape  has  character- 
istic distinctions  not  only  in  the  form  of  its  fruit  and  leaves, 
but  also  by  the  very  deep  red  colour  of  its  juice ;  the 
bunches  are  irregular,  and  with  shoulders ;  the  berries  round) 
and  of  unequal  size ;  the  leaves  deeply  indented,  and  five 
lobed.  It  is  cultivated  for  the  colouring  of  other  wines,  and 
to  dye  silks  of  a  deep  red  colour.  The  wine,  when  made 
separately  of  this  grape,  has  a  harsh  and  disagreeable  taste ; 
the  berries  are  black,  and  of  a  round  form.  It  has  no  less 
than  ten  names,  Tinteau,  Gros  Noir,  Noireau,  8cc. 

79.  Black  Spanish^  dlicant,  or  Gros  Noir  d'Espagne.—* 
This  grape  has  some  resemblance  to  the  preceding  in  the 
colour  of  its  juice,  but  it  is  of  a  quality  greatly  superior  for 
wine  ;  both  the  berries  and  the  bunches  are  larger,  the  wood 
stronger,  and  the  leaf  more  broad.  It  is  this  grape  from 
which  port  wine  is  made. 

Gros  Muscadet. — The  colour  of  this  grape  is  very  pecu- 
liar, being  between  a  white  and  a  rose  colour ;  the  bunch  is 
of  moderate  size,  as  well  as  the  fruit,  which  is  extremely 
sweet  and  luscious ;  it  yields  well,  and  the  fruit  ripens  early 
in  September.  I  consider  it  one  of  the  mo&t  desirable  grapes 
for  the  table  which  ripen  at  that  period. 


(     48     ) 

97.  Mealier. — This  grape,  whose  bunches  of  fruit  at  first 
view  much  resemble  the  Chasselas,  and  which  in  fact  is 
called  by  that  name  in  some  vineyards  of  France,  differs 
from  it,  however,  in  many  respects.  The  fruit,  which  is  yel- 
lowish, often  contracts  a  russet  appearance  next  the  sun;  its 
berries  are  round,  not  closely  set,  and  ripen  pretty  well  even 
in  the  north  of  France;  its  juice  is  pleasant  and  sweet;  the 
leaf  is  quite  palmated.  This  grape  the  author  considers  as 
nearly  approaching  the  White  Mubcadine,  and  may  possibly 
rove  the  same. 

52.  White  Saifvignon. —  Formerly  many  vineyards  were 
almost  wholly  formed  of  this  grape,  but  it  is  now  more  rare. 
Its  high  flavour  gives  to  the  wine  a  particular  character,  but 
being  less  productive,  it  has  been  latterly  much  neglected  ; 
the  bunches  are  short,  of  medium  size,  and  the  berries  yel- 
lowish white,  with  small  dots  when  fully  ripe  ;  it  is  considered 
to  be  a  variety  of  the  Pineau  or  Burgundy. 

JRochelle  Noire. — This  is  a  round  black  fruit,  pretty  plea- 
sant to  the  taste,  but  in  France  principally  cultivated  for 
wine.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  elegant  formed  leaves,  of  a 
fine  green  above,  and  downy  beneath.  The  Rochelle  Blanche 
is  similar  to  this,  with  the  exception  that  the  fruit  is  white. 

238.  Perle. — The  berry  is  oblong,  large,  and  white;  the 
bunches  have  many  small  shoulders,  and  it  would  seem  that 
it  with  difficulty  supports  the  grapes  which  give  it  an  oblong 
form. 

212.  -Polle  Blanche. — This  grape  is  of  medium  size,  thin 
skin,  and  berries  closely  set.  Even  when  at  perfect  matu- 
rity it  has  a  sweetish  acid  flavour  not  considered  pleasant. 
It  generally  yields  a  great  abundance,  and  is  in  high  repute 
for  making  brandy  ;  the  berries  are  round  and  whitish. 

77.  VerjitS)  or  Bordtlais. — This  grape  does  not  ripen  in 
the  north  or  middle  of  France,  but,  in  the  vicinity  of  Bour- 
deaux,  it  comes  to  perfect  maturity  ;  the  berries  are  oblong, 
quite  large,  and  form  very  large  divided  or  winged  bunches  ; 
it  is  considered  of  value  in  the  vineyards  to  mingle  with  other 
erapes;  the  leaves  are  large,  and  particularly  sensible  to 
frost.  This  grape,  it  is  expected,  will  suit  our  country  south 
of  the  Potowmac 

85.  Verdat.— This  is  considered  one  of  the  sweetest  and 
finest  grapes  for  the  desert,  but*  as  it  is  frnm  Languedoc,  it 
will  not  mature  its  fruit  in  the  vicinity  of  New -York,  except 
in  seasons  particularly  hot ;  the  bunches  are  beautiful,  with 
very  large  white  berries,  which  have  a  thin  skin,  and  contain 


(     49     ) 

few  seeds.  It  would  be  suitable  to  localities  south  of  the 
Potowmac. 

87.  L'yverdun,  or  L'erice  JVoir. — This  grape,  a  native  of 
Yverdun,  Canton  of  Bern,  Switzerland,  flourishes  in  the  most 
unfavourable  situations  as  to  soil  and  exposure.  It  is  exten- 
sively cultivated  in  the  north  of  the  Department  of  Meuse, 
(France)  lat.  49  deg.  30  min.,  and  also  in  the  Department  of 
Meurthe.  Even  on  the  north  side  of  hills,  where  no  other 
grape  will  succeed,  it  is  said  to  produce  abundantly  in  sea- 
sons when  other  kinds  are  blighted.  The  berries  are  black, 
of  an  agreeable  taste,  and  about  the  size  of  the  Burgundy. 
Its  wine  is  considered  of  a  secondary  quality,  bu^t  is  far  su- 
perior to  the  harsh  Spanish  wines  which  are  so  much  used 
here.  I  have  had  this  grape  under  culture  for  four  years, 
and  have  found  it  to  be  very  hardy ;  indeed,  I  have  never 
protected  it,  and  it  has  been  invariably  uninjured.  I  con- 
sider this  grape,  and  the  other  vines  from  Switzerland,  and 
those  from  the  vicinity  of  Mentz,  lat.  50  deg.  10  min.,  where 
the  Rhenish  wines  are  made,  as  decidedly  the  best  to  be  cul- 
tivated in  the  eastern  states  for  the  purpose  of  making  wine. 
As  for  indulging  the  expectation,  that  the  grapes  of  the 
south  of  France  and  Italy  will  flourish  to  the  north  of  New- 
York,  it  is  sacrificing  all  the  plainest  deductions  of  reason  to 
an  ephemeral  indulgence  of  fancy. 

185.  Red  Swiss.— This  grape  I  received,  with  11  other 
varieties,  from  the  vicinity  of  Lausanne,  in  Switzerland.  It 
is  represented  as  an  excellent  grape  for  wine,  and  as  yield- 
ing great  and  regular  crops  in  unfavourable  situations  in 
that  country ;  in  fact,  having  made  a  request  of  my  corres- 
pondent there,  who  owns  a  vineyard,  and  is  a  gentleman  of 
extensive  information,  to  send  only  those  which  are  there 
cultivated  with  most  success,  he  in  consequence  sent  me  12 
varieties  of  grapes  which  succeed  there,  among  v/hich  this 
was  mentioned  as  one  of  the  best. 

184.  Fondant  Verty  or  Green  Mdting.— This  also  came 
from  the  same  person  as  the  above,  and  is  highly  spoken  of. 
The  whole  number  of  those  received  from  Switzerland  will 
be  found  in  the  enumeration  of  grapes. 

46.  WhitCy  or  Hungarian  Tokay,  or  Tokai  Gris. — The 
berries  are  somewhat  oval,  and  closely  set  on  the  bunch, 
which  is  of  moderate  size  ;  the  skin  is  thin,  and  the  flesh  de- 
licate, abounding  with  very  agreeable  juice.  This  vine  is 
cultivated  to  the  greatest  extent  in  Hungary.  The  well 
known  Tokay  is  raised  on  the  last  chaiorbf  the  Carpathian 


(      50     ) 

hills,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  (own  of  Tokay.  The 
district  extends  over  a  space  of  about  20  English  miles. 
Throughout  the  whole  of  this  country,  it  is  the  custom  to 
collect  the  grapes  which  have  become  dry  and  sweet,  like 
raisins,  whilst  hanging  on  the  trees.  They  are  gathered  one 
by  one ;  and  it  is  from  them  alone  that  the  prime  Tokay,  or, 
as  it  is  termed,  Tokay  Ausbruch,  is  prepaied,  which,  in 
1807,  sold  for  100  florins  the  cask  of  180  halbes,onthe  spot. 
They  are  first  put  together  in  a  cask,  in  the  bottom  of  which 
holes  are  bored  to  let  that  portion  of  the  juice  escape  which 
\vill  run  from  them  without  any  pressure.  This,  which  is 
called  Tokay  essence,  is  generally  in  small  quantities,  and 
very  highly  prized.  The  grapes  are  then  put  into  a  vat,  and 
trampled  with  the  bare  feet,  no  greater  pressure  being  per- 
muted. To  the  squeezed  mass  is  added  an  equal  quantity 
of  good  wine,  which  is  allowed  to  stand  for  24  hours,  and  is 
then  strained.  This  juice,  except  in  Tokay,  is  difficult  to  be 
obtained,  and  sells  in  Vienna  at  the  rate  of  ,£12  sterling  per 
dozen.  The  greater  part  of  these  vineyards  is  the  property 
of  the  emperor;  several,  however,  are  in  the  hands  of  the 
nobles. 

Another  species  of  Hungarian  wine,  called  Mineser,  is 
said  to  equal  Tokay ;  next  to  that  in  value  comes  the  wines 
of  Edinburgh,  Rush,  St.  Gyorgy,  and  Ofen,  followed  by  a 
great  variety,  whose  names  are  as  various  as  the  hills  which 
produce  them.  The  grapes  which  are  preferred  for  making 
the  Tokay,  and  the  other  Hungarian  wines  of  that  charac- 
ter, are  the  White  Tokay,  or  Tokai  Gris,  and  the  Blue  and 
Black  Tokay  ;  the  Blue  is  figured  and  described  by  Sickler, 
in  his  Garten  Magazine  of  1804,  as  the  Hungarian  Blue. 

181.  Verdiltiio. — This  is  well  known  to  be  the  grape  which 
gives  strength  and  body  to  the  wines  of  Madeira,  and  is  ge- 
nerally considered  the  best  wine  grape  of  that  island.  It  may 
rather,  in  point  of  ripening,  be  considered  an  early  fruit.  I 
received  this,  the  Nigrinho,  the  Tinto,  and  the  Violet,  from 
a  wine  house  of  high  repute  in  Madeira,  arid  they  stated  to 
me,  that  these  were  the  finest  grapes  known  there  for  the 
making  of  wines. 

Black  Madeira. — This  grape  I  received  direct  from  Ma- 
deira;  it  produces  abundantly,  and  is  one  of  those  that  agree 
best  with  our  climate;  the  fruit  is  very  juicy,  and  of  a  plea- 
sant flavour,  and  seems  well  calculated  both  for  wine  and 
the  table;  it  ripens  in  August.  This  grape  I  have  found  to 
be  so  nearly  allied  to  the  Meunier,  thatj  in  my  last  Cata- 


logue,  I  arranged  it  as  a  synonym  of  that  grape.  I  only 
mention  it  here  to  give  place  to  the  remark,  that  having  re* 
ceived  it  from  that  island,  seems  to  prove  that  this  grape  is 
also  one  of  the  varieties  which,  united,  produce  the  Madeira 
wine. 

Black  Lombardy. — This  grape  was  brought  to  this  coun- 
try from  Holland.  I  am  indebted  to  N.  H.  Bridge,  Esq., 
residing  near  Boston,  from  whom  I  received  this  grape,  for 
the  following  description  : — "  They  are  very  large,  nearly 
round,  and  black  ;  the  clusters  very  large  and  beautiful  to 
the  eye,  but  the  fruit  is  not  so  rich  as  the  Black  Hamburg ; 
they  are  easily  cultivated,  not  taking'the  mildew  so  readily." 
— "  The  bunches  of  this  grape  are  shouldered,  and  some  of 
the  largest  have  weighed  from  1£  U>  ll  Ibs." 

105." Isabella  Grafie. — This  is  an  American  grape,  a  na- 
tive of  Dorchester,  South-Carolina,  and  was  introduced  to 
this  state  by  Mrs.  Isabella  Gibbs,  the  lady  of  George  Gibbs-, 
Esq.,  of  St.  Augustine,  who  then  resided  at  Brooklyn,  Long- 
Island,  and,  in  honour  of  that  lady,  has  been  called  Isabella 
Grape.  It  is  a  dark  purple  fruit,  of  a  large  siae,  oval  form, 
and  juicy,  and  equals  some  of  the  European  wine  grapes; 
and,  for  vigour  of  growth,  and  an  abundant  yield,  exceeds 
any  other  yet  cultivated  in  this  country,  and  requires  no  pro- 
tection during  the  winter  season.  General  Joseph  Swift,  of 
New-York,  informed  me,  that  a  single  vine  in  his  garden 
produced  above  eight  bushels  during  several  successive  sea- 
sons. This  grape  promises  to  take  an  important  stand  in 
this  country  for  the  purpose  of  making  wine,  as  it  possesses 
all  the  requisites  to  insure  success  in  making  wine  of  a  fair 
quality,  or  for  making  brandy  equal  to  that  of  France.  I 
have  made  wine  from  it  which  far  excels  any  American 
wines  I  have  ever  yet  tasted,  and  which  has  met  the  same 
decision  from  some  of  the  most  accurate  judges  in  our  coun- 
try. Indeed,  this  grape,  of  which  but  a  single  vine  existed 
in  any  garden  in  1816,  and  which  I,  at  that  time,  met  with  in 
the  possession  of  the  gentleman  before  mentioned,  and 
deemed  worthy*  of  notice  and  a  name,,  has  now  become  dis- 
seminated to  th'e  remotest  parts  of  the  Union,  and  been  sent 
to  a  number  of  the  countries  of  Europe.  And  although  it 
has  never  been  offered  to  the  public  as  on  an  equality  with 
the  highly  cultivated  and  delicious  table  grapes  of  France, 
still  it  offers  to  any  one  who  chooses  to  plant  it  a  plentiful 
crop  of  pleasant  fruit,  without  requiring  from  him  the  least 
care,  or  needing  in  winter  the  least  protection,  however  cold 


may  be  its  situation.  I  have  also  ascertained,  that  the 
bui»ches  may  be  dried,  as  raisins,  with  the  greatest  facility, 
and  that  they  may  be  preserved  in  dry  sand,  sawdust,  or  any 
other  similar  substance,  for  many  months,  in  the  most  per- 
fect state. 

106.  Scufijiernonff.—'ThQ  most  perfect  account  of  this 
grape  that  I  recollect  to  have  seen,  is  from  the  pen  of  James 
G.  Hall,  Esq.,  of  Currituck,  North-Carolina,  and  published 
in  vol.  ix.  No.  18,  of  the  American  Farmer;  and,  as  this 
grape  is  more  particularly  cultivated  in  that  region  of  coun- 
try, I  give  some  remarks,  extracted  from  his  communication, 
in  preference  to  my  own.  This  grape  (he  states)  is  a  native 
of  the  north-eastern  part  of  North-Carolina,  and  grows  spon- 
taneously on  Roanoke-Island,  and  in  its  vicinity,  and  for- 
merly was  called  the  Roanoke  Grape  ;  but,  as  its  excellence 
as  a  wine  grape  was  first  tested  at  Scuppernong,  the  grape 
lias  obtained  that  name  abroad.  The  particular  excellence 
•f  it  is  the  richness  of  the  grape,  and  the  longevity  and  hardi- 
jress  of  the  vine.  The  vines  in  North-Carolina  are  never 
pruned,  and  receive  little  attention  otherwise.  If  they  were 
pruned,  and  properly  attended  to,  he  considers  a  far  greater 
abundance  of  fruit  would  be  produced.  The  grape  is  round, 
white,  very  sweet,  and  of  a  good  size;  the  latter  circum- 
stance depending  much  on  the  vigour  of  the  vine.  They  are 
pleasant  for  the  table,  and  contain  a  large  quantity  of  saccha- 
rine matter,  so  happily  united  with  the  acids  of  the  fruit,  as 
to  render  them  finely  flavoured  for  the  palate,  and  highly 
prized  for  wine.  It  is  the  opinion  of  many  intelligent  per- 
sons, that  the  Scuppernong,  or  Roanoke  wine,  has  a  richness 
and  a  peculiarly  fine  flavour  unknown  in  .the  foreign  wines 
which  reach  this  country.  The  fruit  ripens  about  the  last  of 
September  or  the  first  of  October.  The  wood  of  this  vine  is 
very  peculiar  for  its  greyish  appearance,  and  is  very  small  in 
its  growth  ;  the  leaves  are  smooth,  and  it  blossoms  in  June. 
All  its  advantages  considered,  it  promises,  at  no  distant  day, 
to  form  the  basis  of  innumerable  vineyards  in  different  sec- 
tions of  the  country. 

111.  BlancTs  Gra/ie. — This  is  a  round  grape,  of  a  pale 
red  colour,  middle  size,  and  very  pleasant  flavour ;  it  is  an 
agreeable  table  fruit,  and  is  also  a  wine  grape  of  very  supe- 
rior order  to  the  Alexander,  and  many  others  cultivated  as 
such  ;  indeed,  a  person  has  but  once  to  taste  this  grape  to 
form  his  decision  on  this  point.  It  has  been  supposed,  for 
many  years,  to  be  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  its  origiu  has  been 


(     53     ) 

the  subject  of  much  comment.  To  those  who  feel  interested 
on  this  point,  I  have  the  pleasure  to  state,  that  I  am  at  pre- 
sent in  possession  of  information  which  I  consider  will  set 
that  matter  at  rest  to  the  satisfaction  of  every  one,  and  which 
will  be  brought  forward  in  a  subsequent  publication. 

107.  Alexander's,  or  Schuylkill  Muscadet. — This  grape, 
which  has  been  erroneously  called,  at  the  Spring  Mill  vine- 
yard, and  at  Philadelphia,  the  Constantia,  or  Cape  of  Good 
"Hope  Grape,  is  unquestionably  a  native  of  our  own  country, 
and  originated  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia.  The  berries 
aie  black  when  fully  ripe,  sweet,  and  of  a  slight  musky  fla- 
vour, but  contain  a  pulp.  Wine  of  a  fair  quality  has  been 
made  from  this  grape  in  different  sections  of  the  Union  ;  and 
Mr.  Adlum,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  a  number  of 
other  gentlemen,  have  succeeded  in  making  from  it  wine  of 
quite  a  pleasant  flavour.  I  have  also  in  my  possession  some 
wine  made  from  it  several  years  old,  but  find  it  inferior  to 
that  made  from  the  Isabella  Grape.  It  seems  proper  here 
to  remark,  that  Mr.  Adlum  makes  a  distinction  between  the 
Alexander's,  or  Schuylkill  Muscadel,  and  the  Spring  Mill 
Constantia.  The  leaves,  he  states,  are  very  similar,  but 
there  is  a  difference  in  the  appearance  of  the  clusters  of  fruit, 
the  latter  being  the  handsomest;  both  have  a  pulp,  and  the 
Alexander's  has  a  little  of  the  Fox  Grape  flavour,  but  the 
Spring  Mill  Constantia  has  none  of  it;  it  is  sweet,  without 
any  musky  flavour.  Mr.  Adlum,  however,  considers  both 
as  American  grapes.  The  author  has  cultivated  them  sepa- 
rately, so  that  amateurs  might  gratify  themselves  by  con- 
trasting the  two  in  their  experiments. 

J\\icbacktr's. — This  is  a  very  luxuriant  growing  vine,  a 
native  of  the  country,  but  is  not  considered  productive. 

Odium's  Late  W7jzVe.-T-This  is  considered  one  of  the 
hardiest  white  grapes.  It  was  discovered  in  the  vicinity  of 
Georgetown?  District  of  Columbia,  where  the  original  now 
remains.  It  is  a  great  bearer;  the  clusters  are  very  long, 
am!  hai.g  on  the  vine  till  Christmas;  the  berries  are  not 
large,  and  the  fruit  is  not  considered  pleasant  until  after  frost. 
It  is  called,  by  Mr.  Adlum,  the  Muscat. 

1 10.  Catawba. — This  is  a  large  grape,  of  a  lilac  colour, 
and,  iu  some  situations,  covered  with  a  beautiful  bloom,  giv- 
ing to  them  a  b!ueit>h  purple  appearance.  They  have  a 
slight  musky  taste,  and  delicate  flavour ;  hang  loosely  on  the 
bunt-j.es,  which  aie  of  good  size  ;  and,  in  fact,  they  are  beau- 
lii'ul  to  the  eye,  very  abundant  bearers,  make  an  excellent 

f  2 

.- 


C     54     ) 

\vhie,  and  are  tolerable  for  the  table.  Although  this  grape 
is  said  to  be  from  the  river  Catawba,  still  there  is  much  un- 
certainty on  that  point — as  I  am  informed  by  Thomas 
M'Call,  Esq.,  of  Georgia,  a  gentleman  now  far  advanced  in 
years,  that,  in  his  boyhood,  he  knew  the  Catawba  from  its 
source,  to  where  it  loses  its  name  in  that  of  the  Wateree,  and 
that  no  such  grape  was  known  there.  Mr  Adlum  statesf 
that  he  procured  it  from  a  Mr-  Scholl,  at  Clarksburg,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Maryland,  and  that  it  was  called  by  this 
name  by  that  gentleman.  The  grape  called,  by  Mr.  Ad- 
lum, Red  Muncy,  and  found  by  him  wild  in  Maryland,  has 
proved  to  be  the  same  as  the  Catawba.  Mr.  A.  considers 
this  grape  "  to  be  worth  all  others,  indigenous  or  exotic,  as 
a  wine  grape." 

108.  Orwigsburg. — The  highest  authority  for  informationi 
relative  to  this  grape,  is  that  of  Dr.  William  Killings,  who 
named  it,  and  brought  it  into  notice.  That  gentleman,  at 
first,  thought  it  decidedly  an  indigenous  fruit;  he  now  con- 
siders it  probably  may  be  only  an  American  -variety  of  a 
foreign  grape ;  and  in  this  latter  opinion  I  concur,  on  account 
of  the  appearance  of  the  foliage,  and  the  general  growth  of 
the  vine;  the  flavour  is  excellent,  it  is  very  juicy,  and  ex- 
tremely productive,  consequently  is  very  worthy  of  cultiva- 
tion;  the  colour  is  white,  the  skin  thin,  berries  larger  than 
the  Menuier,  and  quite  sweet ;  the  wood  of  this  grape  ripens 
well,  and  the  vine  is  very  hardy.  It  was  found  growing  in  a 
•wild  state,  in  Schuylkill  county,  about  three  miles  from  Or- 
wigsburg  ;  it  ripens  in  September. 

Missouri  See dling.— The  fruit  is  as  sweet  as  the  Meunier, 
and  has  not  more  seeds;  its  appearance  is  similar  to  the 
Elsingburg;  some  of  the  grapes  of  that  region  have  been 
found  to  have  a  superabundance  of  seeds,  from  which  this  is 
free.  This  grape  may,  by  culture,  prove  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition, but  being  new,  its  various  qualifications  remain  to  be 
tested. 

119.  Long's  Arkansa.—- This  grape,  which  was  found  by 
Major  Long  on  or  near  the  Rocky  Mountains,  possesses 
foliage  so  very  peculiar  as  to  distinguish  it  from  all  others  I 
foave  seen.  The  leaves  are  deeply  indented  on  the  edges, 
the  wood  rather  delicate  in  point  of  thickness,  but  sur- 
passing every  other,  except  the  Vitis  riparia,  in  its  rapid 
cjrowth,  and  overrunning  every  thing  in  its  vicinity.  The 
Iriut,  however,  is  small,  sour,  very  full  of  seeds,  and  will  not 
fctar  comparison  with  the  Missouri,  and  otber  American 


C     55     ) 

grapes.     This,  and  the  Isabella,  are  considered  to  be  the 
best  to  use  as  stocks  to  ingraft  on. 

1 17.  Luj 'borough. — This  is  a  Fox  grape,  found  about  two 
and  a  half  miles  from  Georgetown,  District  of  Columbia.  It 
is  larger  and  better  than  the  Eikton,  and  has  a  very  rich  ap- 
pearance. 

1 18.  Muncy. — This  grape  was  discovered  in  Lycoming 
county,  Pennsylvania,  and  also  in  Maryland.     The  fruit  is 
of  a  pale  red   colour,  and   hangs   loosely  on  the  bunches; 
they  are  of  good  size,  and  ripen  late — the  fruit  is  sweeter 
than  many  native  grapes,  and  the  vine  is  productive.     It  is 
considered  bv  Mr.  Adlum,  of  Columbia,  quite  an  acquisition 
to  our  collection  of  American  grapes,  as  being  capable  of 
producing  excellent  wine      This  grape  has,  by  close  com- 
parison, been  found  so  similar  to  the  Catawba,  as  not  to  be 
distinguished  ;  which  would  seem  to  favour  the  idea,  that 
the  Catawba  did  not  originate  in  Georgia,  but  is,  in  fact,  a 
native  of  Maryland. 

109  Etaingburfff  or  Ellsenborough. — This  grape  was 
found  near  the  town  whose  name,  it  bears,  in  Salem  county, 
New  Jersey,  where  it  would  probably  have  remained  unre- 
garded, had  it  not  been  brought  into  notice  and  cultivation 
by  Dr.  Hillings.  It  is  a  very  sweet,  juicy  fruit,  and  of 
a  blue  colour;  it  is  very  hardy,  exceedingly  productive, 
and  promises  to  be  valuable  for  wine  -T  the  bunches  are  of 
middle  size,  and  the  berries  hang  loosely;  it  ripens  at  the 
same  time  as  the  Meunier,  and  is  free  from  pulp  or  musky 
taste,  and  has  generally  but  two  seeds.  It  is  undoubtedly  a 
native,  all  the  characteristics  of  which  it  bears.  Its  wood  re- 
sembles that  of  the  Isabella :  but  the  fruit  approximates  more 
to  the  Meunier  of  France  than  any  other  American  errape. 

JRaisin  du  Cote. — Ol  this  grape,  a  native  of  Louisiana, 
there  are  two  varieties,  which  are  found  through  a  vast  ex- 
tent of  territory,  from  the  Atacarpas  to  the  Missouri.  The 
variety,  or  species,  most  known,  is  dark  blue,  and  round; 
skin  rather  thick,  and  the  fruit  somewhat  pulpy — extremely 
sweet,  and  not  musky. 

Louisianian  Dwarf. — I  have  received  a  grape  from  Upper 
Louisiana,  which  I  have  named  as  above.  The  person  who 
sent  it  states,  that  they  do  not  run  much  to  vines,  but  grow 
about  three  or  four  feet  high,  and  then  bend  over,  and  fall  to 
the  ground  ;  and  that  they  produce  a  great  abundance,  of 
very  good  grapes.  I  have  also  received  a  number  of  vines 
from  Texas,  whose  characters  are  yet  unknown  to  me. 


(     56     ) 

112.  Worthington. — This  is  a  native,  found  near  Anna- 
polis, Maryland.     It  is  of  middle  size,  and  black  ;  it  yields  a 
high  coloured  juice,  is  a  very  great  bearer,  and,  by  sume,  is 
considerably  esteemed  ;  the  juice  has  been  used  to  mix  with 
that  of  other  grapes  in  making  wine,  to  which  it  imparts  a 
fine  colour,  and  a  good  flavour. 

1 13.  Elkton. — A  very  large  native  Fox  grape,  of  a  deep 
purple  colour,  with  beautiful  crimson  coloured  juice  ;  the 
fruit  quite  fragrant.     It  has  been  considered,  by  some,  a3 
capable  of  making  good  wine,  though  I  do  not  know  thai  the 
experiment  has  been  tried. 

116.  Columbia. — This  grape  was  found,  by  Mr.  AdJum, 
on  his  farm,  at  Georgetown.  The  bunches  are  smail,  and 
the  fruit  deep  purple,  approaching  to  black,  and  about  the 
size  of  a  small  Fox  grape,  but  have  not  that  peculiar  scent 
which  Fox  grapes  possess;  it  is  quite  sweet,  and  yields  a 
high  coloured  iuice  ;  in  rich  grounds  its  shoots  arc?  as  strong, 
and  its  leaves  as  large,  as  the  Isabella 

Warrenton. — This  grape,  a  native  of  Warren  county, 
Georgia,  was  sent  to  me  by  my  esteemed  correspondent^ 
Thomas  M'Call,  Esq.,  and  is  also  cultivated  by  the  Hon. 
Mr.  Milledge,  of  that  state.  It  yields  excellent  wine,  and 
its  juice  is  white.  I  am  informed,  by  Mr.  M'Cail,  that  the 
first  pipe  of  American  wine  was  made  at  New-Bourdeaux, 
Georgia,  by  Christopher  Gerb,  one  of  a  company  of  vine- 
dressers, who,  under  Mr.  L.  de  St.  Pierre, settled  that  town- 
ship, about  the  year  1770. 

Red  Fox. — The  fruit  is  large,  round,  and  of  a  brick  red 
colour;  it  has  a  hard  pulp,  and  not  a  great  deal  of  juice,  but 
is  very  odorous  or  musky  ;  it  makes  the  most  exquisite  con- 
fectionary, in  the  form  of  jelly — this  is  made  with  an  equa- 
lity of  sugar,  the  fruit  being  strained  to  separate  tne  skins 
and  seeds — (water  with  it  of  course) — it  must  then  be  eva- 
porated slowly,  until  of  the  proper  consistence;  the  flavour 
of  the  jelly  is  rich,  and  delicately  musky. 

CULTIVATION  OF  GRAPES. 

So ii  and  Situation. 

The  grape  delights  in  a  deep  light  soil,  where  the  roots 
ean  penetrate  to  a  great  depth  with  perfect  facility*  It 
flourishes  in  gravelly  soils,  where  the  land  is  rich  and  not 
heavy,  and  will  even  scarcely  fail  to  grow  vigorously  in  any 
land,  except  a  hard  clay.  The  ground  should,  however, 


be  made  perfectly  mellow  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  and  if 
not  naturally  rich,  should  be  made  so  with  old  well  rotted 
stable  or  cow-yard  manure,  the  latter  always  preferable. 
The  situation  should  have  a  southern  aspect ;  an  eastern  as- 
pect is  found  to  render  the  fruit  and  foliage  most  liable  to 
mildew,  and  a  south-west  exposure  is  found  to  be  preferable 
to  all  others. 

Transplanting^ 

Either  the  spring  OF  autumn  answer  for  transplanting 
vines,  but  the  latter  is  the  preferable  season.  In  removing 
the  vines,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  the  roots  moist  from  the 
time  they  are  taken  up  until  replanted.  Let  the  holes  be 
dug  two  feet  deep,  and  the  same  square,  and  some  well 
rotted  cow-yard  or  stable  manure  be  incorporated  with  the 
earth  that  is  filled  in  around  them,  and  let  them  be  watered 
as  soon  as  they  are  planted. 

Pruning  of  Young  Fines. 

In  the  arts  of  Horticulture,  I  have  never  taken  as  a  posi- 
tive guide  the  rules  of  any  other  country— convinced,  as  I 
am,  that  the  exercise  of  common  sense  reasoning,  will  bring 
one  to  the  best  conclusions  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued. 
Thus,  with  regard  to  grapes,  as  the  small  lateral  branches 
are  for  the  most  part  unproductive^  and  as  their  absorbtion 
of  a  vast  portion  of  sap,  which  ought  to  pass  into  the  main 
and  fruit  bearing  branches,  renders  them  worse  than  useless, 
they  should  be  in  no  way  encouraged  farther  than  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  the  safety  of  the  vine.  The  first  year, 
therefore,  I  would  only  allow  one,  or  at  most  two,  shoots  to 
grow;  and  an  examination  for  this  purpose  should  com* 
racnce  as  soon  as  the  scions  begin  to  shoot,  leaving  only  one 
of  the  most  promising,  and  rubbing  or  pruning  cff  the  rest ; 
and  this  should  be  carefully  pursued  every  two  weeks 
throughout  the  season,  during  which  period,  every  lateral 
branch  should  be  quickly  taken  off,  as  they  not  only  impo- 
verish the  main  shoots,  but  greatly  prevent  the  wood  from 
ripening.  In  October,  or  November,  this  shoot  should  be 
shortened  to  about  three  or  four  eyes,  according  to  the 
strength  of  the  plant,  and  where  very  weak,  it  would  be 
best  to  leave  but  two  eyes.  Your  pruning  should  invariably 
be  done  in  the  fall,  or  very  early  in  the  winter* 


(     58     ) 

After  having  completed  your  fall  pruning,  if  your  vines 
are  of  the  more  delicate  kinds,  you  can  proceed  to  cover 
them  as  hereafter  directed;  but  if  they  are  of  the  hardy 
description,  they  will  need  no  farther  attention  till  the 
spring. 

At  the  opening  of  the  second  season,  the  young  vines 
should  have  the  earth  carefully  loosened  around  them,  but 
not  so  as  to  injure  the  roots.  During  the  second  summer, 
there  will  be  no  further  attention  necessary,  but  to  keep 
down  the  lateral  shoots ;  in  doing  which,  you  should  proceed 
thus  : — Having  left  two  of  the  most  promising  shoots,  and 
rubbed  off  all  the  others,  continue  to  examine  the  vines 
every  two  or  three  weeks,  and  carefully  prune  off  all  lateral 
shoots  whatever,  throughout  the  season  ;  in  doing  which,  I 
have  found  it  of  advantage,  where  the  lateral  shoot  was 
strong,  to  leave  the  first  joint  remaining,  that  it  may  take  off 
the  superfluous  sap,  and  prevent  the  bursting  of  the  main 
bud,  which  should  not  push  out  till  the  ensuing  season. 
These  single  joints  thus  left  remaining,  can  be  altogether 
taken  off  at  the  final  pruning  in  autumn.  This  course  will 
bring  you  to  the  conclusion  of  the  second  season,  when*  in. 
October  or  November,  you  should  proceed  to  prune  them 
down,  as.  foJk>wai — To  the  very  strong  ones,  I  would  leave 
eight  buds;  to  those  less  so,  six  ;  and,  to  those  which  still 
seem  quite  weak,  from  three  to  four  buds,  according  to  your 
own  judgment  on  the  snbject.  The  third  and  subsequent 
years,  no  further  directions  are  necessary,  than  to  prune  them 
frequently  and  sufficiently,  so  as  to  stop,  at  all  times,  the  la- 
teral branches,  where  they  are  calculated  to  impoverish  the 
vine  without  any  manifest  advantage ;  in  a  word,  to  force  by 
art  into  the  main  branches  of  the  vines  that  sap  which,  with- 
out such  aid,  would  be  lost  in  superfluous,  weak,  and  use- 
less branches.  It  will  be  seen  by  tke  foregoing  directions, 
that  the  culture  of  the  vine  is  in  no  wise  difficult ;  for  any 
person  of  the  least  information,  having  a  single  vine  pruned* 
may,  with  the  greatest  ease,  pursue  the  same  course,  with- 
out deviation,  through  a  whole  vineyard.  It  is,  therefore,  a 
culture,  where  one  head  can  serve  to  direct  a  large  number, 
»nd  where,  after  once  instructed,  no  after  difficulties  need 
ensue ;  and  this  consideration,  in  connexion  with  the  pecu- 
liar situation  of  the  labouring  population  of  the  southern 
states,  is  calculated  to  insure  success  in  that  quarter.  All 
those  desirous  of  pursuing  this  culture,  may  rest  assured, 
that  the  numerous  difficulties  which  have  been  thrilled  in 


(     59     ) 

our  ears,  for  the  thousandth  time,  only  exist  in  the  brains  of 
those  who  have  propagated  them. 

Training. 

Lattice  fences,  five  feet  high,  ranged  north  and  south, 
and  at  a  distance  of  six  feet  trom  each  other,  answer  ex- 
tremely well  for  vines,  which  should  be  planted  along 
i hem  at  the  distance  of  from  six  to  eight  feet  asunder. 
On  these  fences  the  shoots  should  be  trained  in  a  hori- 
zontal or  oblique  direction*  and  each  branch  singly,  so  as  to 
allow  the  air  to  pass  freely  through,  and  cause  the  wood 
to  ripen  well,  on  which  invariably  depends  the  success  of 
the  ensuing  crop.  At  Thomery,  a  town  near  Paris,  cele- 
brated for  its  fine  grapes,  the  vines  are  trained  on  trellices 
eight  feet  high.  These  lattices  possess  this  advantage,  that 
the  sun  can  shine  on  both  sides  of  the  vines  in  the  course  of 
the  day,  and  that  they  allow  a  free  passage  to  the  air,  which 
is  of  great  benefit  as  well  in  maturing  the  fruit,  as  in  ripen- 
ing the  wood.  In  those  parts  of  France,  however,  where  the 
culture  of  the  vine  is  carried  to  so  great  an  extent,  a  very 
simple  mode  is  pursued,  which  is,  to  place  two  poles  to  each 
vine,  and  to  train  up  two  shoots  to  each  of  the  poles.  This 
method  will  be  found  advantageous  in  this  country  on  the 
principle  of  economy,  when  it  is  contemplated  to  establish 
extensive  vineyards — and  this  is  the  course  which  will  doubt- 
less be  pursued  in  the  vineyards  now  establishing  throughout 
our  country, 

Protection,  &c. 

It  is  preferable  in  winter  to  protect  some  kinds  of  foreign 
grapes  in  the  following  manner,  though  there  are  many  which 
do  not  require  it : — In  the  course  of  the  month  of  November, 
a  few  days  after  they  have  been  trimmed  according  to  the 
above  directions,  bend  each  vine  gently  down,  and  if  long, 
form  it  into  a  coil,  then  stake  it  to  keep  it  in  its  place ;  after 
this,  proceed  to  cover  it  with  earth  or  litter,  hilling  the  earth 
up  well  around,  and  sloping  it  to  cast  off  the  rain.  In  the 
beginning  of  April,  they  must  be  carefully  uncovered,  and 
trained  along  the  lattices  designed  for  them,  or  tied  up  to  the 
poles  in  such  a  way  that  the  branches  are  kept  separate  from 
each  other,  and,  if  it  is  the  first  season  after  transplanting, 
allow  but  three  or  four  of  the  most  vigorous  buds  to  grow, 
and  rub  off  the  others*  It  has  been  urged,  by  some,  that  the 


C     60     ) 

necessity  for  covering  some  kinds  of  vines  in  our  northern 
states,  precluded  their  culture  for  the  purpose  of  making 
wine;  but  it  must  have  been  unknown  to  them,  that  the 
•vineyards  in  some  parts  of  Germany,  where  large  quantities 
of  wine  are  made,  are  treated  in  this  manner.  However, 
even  this  objection  may  be  remedied,  by  planting  only  those 
vines  which  are  cultivated  in  the  north  of  France,  and  which 
there  withstand,  without  protection,  a  degree  of  cold  full  as 
great  as  that  of  the  middle  states ;  the  new  varieties  which 
have  originated  in  our  own  country,  bid  fair  also  to  do  away 
every  difficulty  on  this  point.  It  has  been  considered,  by 
many,  that  those  grapes  which  require  protection,  when  quite 
young,  will  continue  to  require  it;  which  is  not,  however, 
generally  the  case,  for  many  varieties  which  need  protection 
the  first,  and  perhaps  the  second  winter,  will  succeed  without 
a  continuance  of  it.  The  ground  around  the  vines  must  be 
kept  mellow, and  free  from  grass  and  weeds;  arid,  every  au- 
tumn, immediately  after  pruning  them,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  have  from  two  to  four  shovelsfull  of  old  well  rotted  ma- 
nure dug  in  around  each  vine.  It  is  to  be  understood,  that 
the  directions  for  covering  the  vines  during  the  winter,  and 
the  selections  of  early  fruit,  8cc.  are  only  necessary  for  the 
climate  north  of  the  Potowmac  ;  for,  in  the  more  southern 
states,  no  protection  of  course  is  necessary,  and  all  the  later 
kinds  of  grapes  may  be  cultivated  with  every  reasonable  pro- 
spect of  success ;  but  all  the  other  directions  relative  to 
pruning,  training,  manuring'  8c.c.  will  be  found  necessary  as 
well  in  a  southern  as  in  a  northern  clime. 

Propagation  of  Grajies. 

Grapes  may  be  propagated  from  cuttings,  layers,  or  seeds ; 
the  former,  however,  is  the  customary  mode  both  in  France 
and  elsewhere.  For  this  purpose,  you  should  select  well 
ripened  wood,  of  the  growth  of  the  previous  season,  and  form 
it  into  lengths,  containing  from  three  to  four  joints — as  to 
their  exact  length  it  is  of  no  consequence — but  the  lower 
end,  or  base  of  the  cutting,  should  be  just  below  a  joint. 
Being  thus  prepared,  about  the  month  of  November,  a  hole 
can  be  made  in  sandy  soil,  so  deep  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach 
of  frost,  where  they  can  be  placed,  with  a  layer  of  sand  or 
other  earth^  between  each  layer  of  scions,  and  in  this  situa- 
tion they  can  safely  remain  till  the  middle  of  March,  or  the 
beginning  of  April,  when  they  can  be  taken  out  and  soaked 


(     61     ) 

for  some  hours  in  water,  to  refresh  them  previously  to  plant- 
ing. You  can  then  proceed  to  plant  them  in  the  places  de- 
signed for  them,  which  may  either  be  in  nursery  rows, 
whence  they  can  be  transplanted  afterwards  to  the  places 
finally  allotted  to  them,  or  at  once  into  their  permanent  situa- 
tions. If  intended  for  a  vineyard,  they  should  be  planted  at  the 
distance  of  six  feet  each  way,  after  the  ground  has  been  pro- 
perly prepaired  ;  from  two  to  three  scions  should  be  set  in 
each  place  thus  laid  out,  the  uppermost  bud  of  the  scion  alone 
to  remain  above  ground — and  I  consider  it  preferable,  that 
two  scions  should  be  left  to  grow,  and  the  third,  if  it  should  not 
fail,  (which  there  is  fair  reasons  to  suppose  it  may,)  can  be 
transplanted  or  destroyed.  By  planting  an  extra  number  of 
scions,  you  secure  yourself  against  the  injury  resulting  from 
failure,  and  you  increase  the  chance  of  a  successful  growth 
three  to  one  ;  and  the  value  of  the  extra  scions  is  nothing, 
when  compared  with  the  time  that  might  be  lost,  and  the 
disappointment  that  often  ensues,  from  planting  single  scions. 

Produce  of  Vineyards.    . 

^£CA;. 

The  estimated  quantity  of  wine  produced  in  France,  an- 
nually, is  10  millions  of  casks,  averaging  60  gallons  each, 
which  is  computed  to  occupy  two  millions  of  arpentsof  land. 
Much  of  this  land  is  of  a  very  inferior  quality,  being  sides  of 
hills,  gravelly  soils,  Sec. ;  in  fact,  such  as,  in  many  cases, 
would  be  unsuitable  for  other  culture.  This  quantity  of 
wine,  valued  at  50  francs  (about  SlO  the  cask  or  hogshead, 
would  amount  to  a  sum  three  times  as  great  as  the  medium 
value  of  the  whole  cotton  crop  of  the  United  States  for  the 
years  1818  or  1819.  When,  in  connexion  with  these  reflec- 
tions, we  consider,  as  Americans,  how  much  tribute  we  at 
present  pay  to  foreign  nations  in  the  purchase  of  wines; 
when  those  equally  good,  and  yielding  equal  profit  to  the 
cultivator,  can  without  doubt  be  produced  within  our  own 
country  ;  when,  in  fact,  a  small  portion  only  of  the  lands  that 
now  lie  useless  and  uncultivated,  could  be  made  by  attention 
to  save  to  the  nation  not  only  the  immense  sums  at  present 
paid  for  the  importations,  but,  by  the  culture  being  suffi- 
ciently extended,  might  render  it  an  article  whose  exporta- 
tion could  be  made  a  source  of  revenue  to  our  country,  not 
even  secondary  to  our  export  of  cotton.  To  what  conclu- 
sions does  it  not  irresistibly  bring  the  mind.  Much  stress 
has  been  laid  on  the  circumstance  of  particular  soils,  and 

F 


(     62     ) 

particular  exposure.  On  these  points,  even  were  attention 
to  them  positively  necessary  in  all  cases,  the  immense  ex- 
tent of  our  country  would  afford  ample  facilities ;  but  in 
France,  it  appears,  every  situation  is  turned  to  account  for 
this  purpose— for  A.  Young,  Esq.,  relates,  in  his  travels 
through  that  country,  that  every  variety  of  soil,  from  a  heavy 
clay  to  a  light  blowing  sand,  and  all  exposures  whatever ;  and 
every  situation,  from  a  perfect  level  to  the  steepest  hills, 
produce  profitable  crops  of  grapes:  for,  where  their  quality 
is  not  suitable  for  the  finer  wines,  they  are  made  use  of  for 
distillation  into  brandy,  and  it  is  the  refuse  wines,  in  a  great 
measure,  that  are  used  for  the  latter  purpose.  In  fact,  intel- 
ligent men  can  no  longer  doubt  that  the  introduction  of  the 
vine  into  extensive  culture,  although  there  may  be  numerous 
failures  at  first,  under  peculiar  circumstances,  must  finally 
result  in  the  absolute  independence  of  this  country  for  its 
supply  of  wines ;  and  that  in  time,  and  with  perseverance, 
the  United  States  will  enjoy  in  abundance  that  most  whole* 
some  and  pleasant  beverage,  to  the  exclusion  of  ardent  spi- 
rits, so  destructive  to  the  health,  and  ruinous  to  the  morals, 
of  its  inhabitants. 

It  has  also  been  remarked,  that  the  most  delicious  wines 
of  France  never  reach  this  country,  as  they  are  said  not  to 
bear  a  transportation  across  the  Atlantic,  and  that  it  is  those 
\vines  only,  whose  excellence  is  greatly  lessened  by  adultera- 
tion with  brandy,  and  other  mixtures,  and  which  principally 
consist  of  the  harsher  wines  of  Europe,  to  which  we  shall  be 
necessarily  restricted,  until  we  can  rival  the  finer  wines  of 
France,  Spain,  and  Italy,  by  the  produce  of  our  own  terri- 
tory. 
/* 

Varieties. 

Every  Department  of  France  cultivates  its  particular  va- 
rieties, and  such  as  are  there  found  to  succeed  best ;  but  it 
is  considered  that  much  improvement  might  be  made  in  the 
vineyards  of  certain  Departments,  by  the  introduction  of  the 
finer  varieties  from  others ;  which  course,  however,  is 
greatly  neglected,  and  the  continuance  of  the  culture  of  the 
same  vines  is  so  much  a  matter  of  habit,  that  the  improve- 
ments above  referred  to  are  but  partially  acted  upon.  And 
when  great  precautions  are  deemed  necessary  in  the  selec- 
tion of  vines  for  different  localities  in  that  country,  where  it 
has  attained  to  such  a  height  of  perfection,  it  may  easily  be 


(     63     ) 

inferred,  how  necessary  it  is  for  us,  in  commencing  the  for* 
mation  of  our  vineyards,  to  make  our  selections  with  great 
judgment  and  circumspection. 

It  has  been  the  folly  of  many  persons  to  send  to  Paris  for 
every  French  fruit,  and  to  send  to  London  for  every  Ei)g» 
lish  one,  without  considering  that  they  were  much  more 
certain  to  obtain  them  with  accuracy  from  other  quarters. 
The  Government  Garden  of  the  Luxembourg,  it  is  true, 
contained  a  very  great  variety  of  the  grape,  but  that  esta- 
blishment has  been  discontinued,  and  the  collection  no  longer 
exists.  At  present  there  is  no  extensive  collection  of  the 
grape  at  Paris,  although  some  persons  there  will  not  fail  to 
execute  an  order  for  every  variety  which  may  be  demanded : 
for  I  have  received  the  same  grape,  in  one  invoice,  under  no 
less  than  ten  different  names— in  consequence  of  which, 
some  years  since,  I  totally  discontinued  all  my  importations 
from  that  quarter. 

Above  one  hundred  varieties  of  the  grape,  enumerated  in 
the  Catalogue  recently  published,  have  produced  fruit,  and 
have  been  tested  to  my  ample  satisfaction ;  and  all  others 
there  mentioned  have  been  obtained  from  persons  who  have 
dealt  most  honourably  with  me,  in  regard  to  other  importa- 
tions, and  on  whose  confidence  I  can  fully  rely.  And  I  am 
happy  to  say,  that  time  and  experience  has  taught  me  to 
make  those  discriminations,  and  brought  me  into  correspon- 
dence with  those  who  are  above  deception. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  state  the  European  grapes  under 
the  following  heads  :— 

Grafies  of  Germany,  Switzerland^  and  the  north  of  France  ,• 
Grafies  of  the  middle  of  France ;  and  Grapes  of  the 
south  of  France. 

This  arrangement  will  aid  those  in  this  country  who  wish 
to  make  selections  for  their  respective  localities. 


(     64     ) 

GRAPES  cultivated  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  the  north 
of  France. 

w  designates  the  white  or  yellow,  and  d  the  coloured  grapes. 
The  numbers  refer  to  the  enumeration  in  the  author's  Csf* 
talogue. 

Alexandrie  noir,  d 
143.  L'Allemand,  facun 
,144.  L'Allemand,  rouge,  d 
187.  Aspirant  blanc,  seedless^  w 
68.  Auvernat  blanc,  or  pineau,  w 
70.  gris,  or  pineau,  w 

189.  rouge  claire,  d 

Bourdelas  de  Jura,  d 
Burger,  w 
206.  Chopine,  w 
40.  Cioutat,  or  raisin  d'Autriche,  w 

Corinthe  la  grande 
60.  Corinthe  la  petite,  seedless^  W 
133.  Feldlinger,  d 
]84.  Fondant  vert,  w 
141.  Frankenthaler,  or  gros  noir,  d 

Garnet  noir,  d 
216.  Gommier  violet,  d 
315.  Gouais  petit,  w 
Grand  khefner 

224.  Kishmish,  or  Uva  passa  bianca,  w 
J67.  Km  perle,  w 
87.  L'Yverdun,  or  1'erice'  noir,  d 
97.  Meslier  blanc,  tv 
229.  Melon  de  Jura,  d 

6.  Meunier,  d 

\ .  Morillon  hatif,  d 
3.  noir,  d 

80.  panache,  or  Aleppo,  striked 

Muller  reben 
235.  Negret,  d 

145.  Olwer,  'whose  wine  is  said  to  be  a  valuable  remedy  for 

the  gravel 

146.  Ortliebscher,  much  esteemed 

7.  Pineau  noir,  d 
Pineau  franc,  d 
Raisin  perle,  w 


I     65     ) 

Raisin  vert,  w 
248.  Raisin  suisse,  d 

147.  Rauschling  le  grand 
246    Rauschling  le  petit 
185.  Red  Swiss,  d 

148.  Riessling,  Clairette  de  Limoux,  to 

149.  Riessling  le  grand 
142.  Rothe  hintche,  d 

53.  St.  Pierre  blanc  ou  Moscow,  w 
136.  Teinturier,  d 

46.  Tokai  gris  d'Hongarie,  or  Tokai  blanc,  w 
48.  bleu,  d 

noir,  d 

168.  Weiss- klefeln  blanc,  w 
Weiss-klefeln  gris,  grey 

I  have  the  best  authority  for  stating,  that  these  grapes 
(above  enumerated)  mature  their  fruits  for  the  table,  or  for 
wine,  on  the  borders  of  the  Rhine  ;  and  I  have  further  to  re- 
mark, that  every  grape  in  my  Catalogue,  from  No.  186  to 
No.  257,  with  but  one  exception,  were  obtained  by  me  from 
that  locality,  under  the  impression,  as  stated  hereafter,  that 
although  many  of  them  were  originally  from  the  more 
southern  parts  of  France,  yet  their  having  been  a  long  time 
cultivated  in  the  northern  Departments,  had,  in  a  measure, 
naturalized  them  to  a  climate  more  allied  to  the  northern 
and  middle  states  of  our  Union.  The  different  varieties  of 
the  Chasselas,  and  of  the  Muscat  or  Frontignac,  are  also  cul- 
tivated there,  but  need  favourable  situations  to  mature  their 
fruit. 

GRAPES  cultivated  in  the  middle  of  France. 

N.  B  All  the  preceding  varieties  of  Germany  and  the  north 
of  France  will,  of  course,  flourish  here  ;  but  the  following 
are  the  most  extensively  cultivated. 

190.  Aligote,  w 
187.  Aspirant  blanc,  d 

194.  Bordelais 

98    Bourguignon  noir,  d 

195.  Blussard  blanc,  w  -•• 

26.  Chasselas  blanc,  or  White,  w 
35.  dore,  or  golden,  w 

27.  rouge,  or  red,  d 

F2 


(     66     } 

39.  Chasselas  musquee,  or  musk,  itf 

40.  Cioutat,  ou  raisin  d'Autriche 
60.  Corinthe  blanc,  seedless^  w 

135.  Epicer,  large,  d 
212.  Folle  blanche,  w 

Garnet  noir,  d 

Gouais  noir,  or  petit  game,  d 

Gouais  blanc,  w 
100.  Gris  meMe 
217.  Grand  blanc,  w 

,120.  Gros  Maroc,  large  Morocco,  or  Turkish,  ct 
Orleans,  w 
Muscadet,  grey 

222.  Jacobin 

223.  Kilian  blanc,  w 

134.  Malvoisie  rouge  d'ltalie,  d 

Mansard 
37.  Meslier,  w 

6.  Meunier,  or  Fromante',  d 

1.  Morillon  hatit,  or  Madeleine,  d 

3.  noir,  d 

89.  blanc,  w 

$0.  panache,  or  striped  Aleppo 

13.  Muscat  blanc,  or  white  Frontignac,  w 
17.  violet,  or  violet         do.         d 
1*5.  noir,  or  black  do.        d 
16.                rouge,  or  red           do.        d 

14,  gris,  or  grizzly        do. 
336.  Nerr£,rf 

538.  Perle,  diamant,  w 

Pernan,-  d 

162.  Piquant  paul,  w 

68.  Pineau  blanc,  or  Bourguignon  blanc,  y> 
70.  gris,  or  petit  Muscadet,  grey 

7.  noir,  d 

franc,  d 
249.  Raisin  de  Genes,  d 

Rochelle  blanche,  w 
138.  Rochelle  noire,  d 

Saint  Marilio 
251.  San  Moireau,  d 
52.  Sauvignon  blanc,  w 
)36.  Teinturier,  or  Moireau,  d 
77.  Verjus,  or  Agyras,  d 


GRAPES  cultivated  in  the  south  of  France* 

In  this  favoured  region  every  grape  will  flourish ;  conse- 
quently no  distinctions  need  be  made  on  that  point.  I  will, 
however,  designate  ihose  which  there  hold  the  first  rank  as 
table  grapes,  to  distinguish  them  from  the  varieties  culti- 
vated for  wiue,  and  arrange  them  according  to  colour  and 
form. 

Black  round  grajies*. 

120    Gros  Maroc,  or  Raisin  Turc 
121.  Marroquin,  or  Espagnin 

11.  Mori  lion  hatif 

15.  Muscat  noir 
Peyran  noir 
122    Raisin  prune 

123.  Tend  mr  ureau  noir 

124.  Terre*  de  barri  noir 

125.  Ugne  noir 

Black  oval 

126.  Aspirant 

Grand  Guillaume 
17.  Muscat  violet 

127.  Olivette  noire 
Ouliven 

Raisin  noir  de  page& 
Ulliade 

White,  or  yellow  oval  grapes, 

150.  Calitor  blanc 

151.  Clarette  blanche 

152  Columbau 

56.  Cornichon  blanc 

153  Dure  peau 
154.  Galet  blanc 
155    J»uannen  blanc 

18    Muscat  d*  Alexandria 

156.  Olivette  blanche 
237.  Panse  commune 

96.  Panse  musque"e 

157.  Pirardan 
Raisin  blanc  de 

^Raisin  dsa  dames 


White  and  yellow  round  grafies* 


158    Augibert  blanc 
35.  Chasselas  dore 

de  Tomery 
de  la  Magdele"ne 
29.  musquee 

40.  Cioutat,  or  Raisin  d'Autriche 
159.  Clarette  ronde 
60.   Corinthe  sans  pepins 
160    Doucinelle 
13.  Muscat  blanc  de  Frontignac 

Rusin  de  Notre  Dame 
161.  Ugne  blanche 

Lombarde 
de  Malade 


^  or  -violet  oval  grafies*   . 

128.  Clarette  rose 

129.  Darnas  violet 

130    Tres  dur  ou  de  poche 

131.  Martinen 

Grey,  or  violet  round  grafie** 

202.  Chasselas  royal 

132.  Grec  rose 
14.  Muscat  gris 

Plant  de  la  barre  rouge 
Ugne  de  Marseilles 

American  wine  grapes. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Adlum,  who  has  made  many  ex- 
periments with  the  American  varieties,  that  for  the  purpose 
of  making  wine,  the  Catawba  stands./?™*,  the  Bland  second^ 
and  the  Alexander,  or  Schuylkill,  third;  but,  at  the  time 
this  opinion  was  expressed,  he  had  not  made  any  experi- 
ments with  the  Isabella,  which  I  had  just  introduced  to  no- 
tice. At  the  present  period,  having  made  wine  from  the 
Isabella,  which  has  been  considered  by  myself,  and  by  some 
of  the  most  intelligent  men  in  our  country,  unrivatled  as 
American  wine,  I  cannot  withhold  my  opinion,  that  it  stands 
fire-eminent  for  that  purpose  —  after  which  I  accord  with 
Mr.  A.  as  to  the  respective  rank  in  which  he  has  placed  the 


(     69     ) 

ether  three  varieties  referred  to,  with  the  exception,  that  the 
merits  of  the  Scuppernon  being  less  known  both  to  him  and 
myself,  we  give  no  ultimate  opinion  with  regard  to  that 
grape. 

Juice 8  of  the  grape. 

It  is  stated  by  some  writers,  that  no  very  sweet  grape  will 
make  good  wine,  because  they  are  found  deficient  intartaric 
acid,  and  the  juice  is  too  dense  to  ferment  well ;  that  no 
very  tart  grape  will  make  good  wine,  because,  if  saturated 
with  sugar,  the  must  will  be  too  dense,  the  fermentation  con- 
sequently imperfect,  and  the  wine  will  be  both  sweet  and 
tart.  There  must  be  a  just  proportion  of  the  respective  qua- 
lities. Very  sweet,  luscious,  and  high  flavoured  grapes,  are 
necessary  to  mix  with  others  less  sweet  and  flavoured,  in 
making  wine — as  they  substitute  the  saccharine  quality,  and 
impart  an  artificial  flavour,  which  easily  approximates,  being 
so  nearly  allied  by  natural  production. 

Naturalization  of  grafts s» 

It  must  be  well  known  that  many  varieties  of  the  grape, 
which  were  originally  produced  in  the  southern  and  middle 
Departments  of  France,  have  been,  by  long  culture,  ac- 
climated to  localities  far  north  of  where  they  originated. 
This  gives  rise  to  a  particular  consideration  as  regards  our 
imports  of  vines  from  that  country.  Shall  we  obtain  them 
from  the  most  southern  or  from  the  northern  Departments  ? 
My  opinion  on  the  subject  is  this — If  desired  only  for  cul- 
ture in  our  southern  states,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  moment 
whence  we  derive  them  ;  but  if  intended  for  vineyards  in 
the  middle  and  northern  states,  it  is  far  preferable  to  obtain 
them  from  the  most  northern  locality  to  which  time  and  cul- 
ture has  naturalized  them — as  by  this  means  we  gain  the. 
advantage  of  that  time  and  culture.  Impressed  with  this 
idea,  I  have  obtained,  from  the  most  northern  Department 
of  France,  bordering  on  the  Rhine,  170  varieties  of  grapes, 
including  many  which  originated  in  the  south  and  middle  of 
France;  also,  from  Germany,  the  finest  wine  and  table 
grapes  they  possess ;  from  the  middle  of  France,  such  as 
are  there  extensively  cultivated  and  highly  valued  ;  and,  from 
the  south  of  France,  I  have  received  the  whole  number  of 
their  choicest  table  grapes,  amounting  to  53  kinds,  and  also 


(     70     ) 

those  most  highly  esteemed  for  wine.  In  fact,  viewing  the 
introduction  of  the  vine  to  be  an  object  of  national  import- 
ance, I  have,  regardless  of  extra  expense,  and  extra  trouble, 
obtained  the  different  varieties  under  such  circumstances, 
and  from  such  localities,  as  I  considered  calculated  to  ren- 
der the  most  permanent  benefit  to  the  country  at  large. 

Concluding  Remarks. 

It  is  a  subject  of  gratulation  that  the  public  attention 
seems  so  fully  drawn  to  the  culture  of  the  grape.  It 
was  not  till  after  immense  difficulties  that  the  grape  was 
brought  to  its  present  state  of  successful  culture  in  France  ; 
and  it  should  be  no  cause  for  discouragement,  if  some  expe- 
riments are  made  in  this  country  without  the  anticipated 
success.  In  fact,  so  many  causes  exist  "/here  an  error  in 
judgment,  or  the  want  of  the  necessary  information,  may 
produce  a  failure,  that  it  would  be  a  miracle  if  all  were  to 
succeed.  Already,  for  years,  has  the  vine  been  most  suc- 
cessfully cultivated  on  the  Rhine  ;  and  in  latitude  50  de- 
grees, the  most  choice  Rhenish  wines  are  made.  Recent 
accounts  tell  us  of  vineyards  having  been  successfully  esta- 
blished in  the  more  northern  parts  of  Germany,  and  in  high 
latitudes  in  Russia;  and  the  Swiss  have  been,  for  a  course 
of  years,  most  plentifully  supplied  with  wine  from  their  own 
soil.  Shall,  then,  America  alone  be  debarred  from  this, 
one  of  the  bountiful  gifts  of  nature  ?  Shall  a  country,  pos- 
sessing every  variety  of  climate  which  is  combined  in  all  the 
wine  countries  of  Europe,  and  extending  through  all  the 
degrees  of  latitude  which  are  there  deemed  the  most  genial 
to  its  growth  and  produce,  be  said  to  be  totally  inappro- 
priate to  its  success  ?  Shall  it  be  said  that  a  plant,  which 
culture  has  accommodated  to  almost  every  other  clime  to 
•which  it  has  been  introduced,  can  find  no  spot  whereon  to 
flourish,  in  a  country  extending  from  the  25th  to  the  47th 
degree  of  latitude,  and  that  we  can  boast  no  such  congenial 
soil  in  an  empire,  whose  bounds  are  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  whose  settlements  already  extend 
from  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  to  the  sources  of  the  Mis- 
souri ?  It  is  high  time  such  delusions  of  blinded  theorists 
should  give  way  to  the  lights  of  reason  and  of  judgment,  and 
that  the  culture  of  the  vine,  to  every  -variety  of  which  we 
have  a  soil  and  climate  suitable  to  offer,  should  assume  that 
importance  to  which  it  has  already  attained  in  countries  pos- 


sessing  comparatively  few  advantages.  Let,  then,  the  beams 
of  intelligence,  which  are  imparting  so  much  benefit  to  man- 
kind by  their  wide  diffusion,  disperse  these  clouds  of  igno- 
rance and  error  from  the  enlightened  horticulturists  of  the 
American  republic ! 

STRAWBERRIES. 

Soil  and  Situation. 

The  situation  should  be  an  open  exposure,  but  somewhat 
sheltered  from  the  excessive  heat  of  noonday.  Moisture, 
and  a  degree  of  shade,  are  natural  to  this  plant,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  situations  it  occupies  in  a  wild  state.  A 
sandy  soil  may  cause  an  earlier  maturity  of  the  fruit,  but 
will  not  be  conducive  to  an  abundant  yield.  A  light  rich 
loam  is  considered  the  most  favourable,  being  soft  and  plia- 
ble, so  that  the  runners  may  easily  penetrate  it  with  their 
roots.  A  mixture  of  bog  earth  is  found  advantageous  ;  and) 
in  enriching  the  soil,  cold  manures  are  to  be  used.  In  the 
southern  states,  I  should  consider  the  best  situations  for  this 
plant  to  be  the  north  sides  of  hills,  or  the  shady  borders  on 
the  north  side  of  a  garden  fence,  or  a  hedge.  The  planta- 
tions in  the  vicinity  of  New-York,  and  which  furnish  that 
city  with  this  fruit,  are  generally  made,  by  plain  farmers,  on 
good  loamy  soils,  which  are  light  and  mellow,  and  occupy 
open  and  unsheltered  fields.  The  yield  from  them  is  im- 
mense, and  they  are  considered  among  the  most  advantage- 
ous appropriations  of  the  soil. 

forming  Beds. 

The  most  favourable  season  to  form  beds  is  in  September 
or  October,  which  gives  the  plants  sufficient  time  to  esta* 
blish  themselves,  and  become  well  rooted  before  the  ground 
freezes,  and  thereby  prevents  their  being  thrown  out  by  the 
winter  frosts.  In  forming  these  beds,  you  should  select 
strong  and  vigorous  runners,  or  off-sets,  in  preference  to  tak- 
ing old  plants ;  these  may  be  placed  in  beds  from  three  to 
four  feet  wide,  and  from  ten  to  twelve  inches  apart  each 
way,  according  to  the  extent  to  which  the  variety  usually 
expands  in  its  growth.  Most  varieties  do  best  when  allowed 
to  run  together,  so  as  to  form  a  complete  matt — as  in  this 
case  one  forms  a  shelter  for  the  other  from  excessive  heat— 


(     72     ) 

but  where  the  Fruit  is  desired  of  the  largest  possible  size, 
the  plants  must  be  kept  distinct,  and  at  the  distance  of  one 
foot  asunder,  and  the  runners  should  be  cut  off  as  fast  as  ti;ey 
appear.  By  some  persons  it  is  recommended  to  make 
plantations  in  the  autumn,  as  before  stated,  and  to  keep  them 
divested  of  all  runners  till  after  the  maturity  of  the  fruit  the 
ensuing  season. 

As  beds  of  strawberries  generally  want  renewing  every 
two  or  three  years,  it  will  be  necessary,  in  forming  the  netv 
beds,  to  select  the  plants  in  the  proportion  of  nine  bearing 
plants  to  one  barrel. ;  and,  in  order  to  do  this  with  certainty, 
it  will  be  best  to  mark  them  when  in  fruit.  If,  however, 
your  beds  are  not  encumbered  with  a  superfluous  number  of 
barren  plants,  this  precaution  will  not  be  indispensably  ne- 
cessary;  though  it  is  generally  requisite  with  the  varieties 
of  Hautbois,  the  Red  Chili,  Pine  Apple,  and  some  others, 
•which  are  apt  to  produce  a  great  proportion  of  barren 
plants — and  even,  without  proper  attention,  beds  of  these,  and 
of  some  other  kinds,  will  become  almost  totally  unproduc- 
tive. 

With  respect  to  the  varieties  of  the  Alpine,  or  Monthly, 
it  is  preferable  to  form  new  beds  every  autumn,  as  the  run- 
ners of  the  previous  year  produce  a  much  greater  quantity 
of  fruit  than  the  old  plants. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  describe  some  of  the  varieties. 

1.  Scarlet  Virginian. — A  native  of  our  woods ;  fruit  high 
flavoured,  and  ripens  very  early.     It  is  the  parent  of  all  the 
strawberries  of  that  class  denominated  Scarlets,  of  which  43 
varieties  are  known. 

2.  English  Red  Wood. — This  is  sometimes  erroneously 
called  Red  Hautbois,  although  it  is  smaller  in  size,  and  in- 
ferior in  flavour.    It  is,  however,  one  of  our  most  productive 
varieties,  and  not  apt  to  have  a  superabundance  of  male 
flowers  ;  and,  as  the  fruit  does  not  all  come  to  maturity  at 
one  time,  but  continues  to  ripen  gradually  for  a  considerable 
period,  it  is  a  very  useful  family  strawberry. 

3.  English  White  Wood — This  is  also  sometimes  errone- 
ously called  White  Hautbois.     It  has  precisely  the  same 
qualities  as  No.  2,  except  in  point  of  colour. 

4.  English  Red  Hautbois — This  is  musk  flavoured,  very 
fine,  and  nearly  twice  the  size  of  No.  2.     This  variety  is 
very  apt  to  be  overrun  with  male  plants,  in  which  case  new- 
beds  ought  to  be  made  when  in  fruit ;  in  making  which, 


(     73     ) 

they  should  be  planted  in  the  proportion  of  ten  fruit  bearing, 
or  female  plants,  to  one  barren,  or  male  plant ;  and  beds 
thus  formed,  will  produce  so  abundantly  as  amply  to  com- 
pensate for  the  labour  bestowed.  If  preferred,  the  plants 
can  be  carefully  marked  when  in  fruit,  and  be  transplanted 
afterwards. 

5.  Hudson's  Bay. — An  excellent  variety,  with  fine  fla- 
voured scarlet  fruit.      Whether  it  came   originally   from 
the  Bay  whose  name  it  bears,  seems  somewhat  a  matter  of 
doubt. 

6.  Red  Chili. — This  is  a  conical  shaped  fruit,  with  a  neck 
between  it  and  the  hull,  from  which  it  is  consequently  de- 
tached with  ease.  It  is  exceedingly  productive,  and  is  raised 
in  great  quantities  for  the  market  of  New-York ;  it  is  in- 
ferior, however,  in  flavour  to  the  Roseberry,  Hautbois,  Li- 
ma, and  many  others, 

7.  Blush,  or  Greenish  Chili.— This  is  called,  in  England, 
the  White  Chili,  and  was  imported  by  me  from  there  under 
that    name — it  is  also  frequently  there   called  the  Green 
Pine  Apple.     It  produces  fruit  more  flat  shaped  than  any 
other  I  have  seen,  which  is  always  of  a  greenish  and  imma- 
ture appearance  on  one  side,  even  when  perfectly  ripe,  and 
of  a  light  red  on  the  other.     It  possesses  a  high  musky  fla- 
vour, the  taste  being  somewhat  peculiar,  and  by  some,  at 
first,  considered  disagreeable  ;  it  ripens  late,  produces  well, 
and  quickly  covers  a  large  space  of  ground  with  its  numer- 
ous runners. 

8    Bourbon  Blush. — A  pale  red  fruit,  less  productive  than 
many  others,  but  of  fine  flavour. 

9.  Pine  Ap.file,  or  Carolina. — This  is  another  native  of 
our  country,  and  is  the  parent  of  nineteen  known  varieties, 
among  which  are  Keen's  Imperial,  Keen's  Large  Seedling, 
and  many  others  of  the  largest  size.     It  is  distinguished  by 
its  large  and  vigorous  foliage,  and  fine  flavoured  fruit,  but  is 
subject,  like  No.  4,  to  be  overrun  with  male  plants ;  but,  by 
pursuing  the  same  course  as  prescribed  for  that,  this  may  be 
successfully  surmounted. 

10.  Caroline.-*- This  is  a  seedling  of  No.  6,  of  good  size, 
but  less  productive. 

11.  Red  Alfiine^  Monthly,  or  Everbearing.-"-!*,  is  no  un- 
common thing  to  gather  fruit  of  this  kind  when  the  autumn 
is  mild,  in  the  open  air,  at  Christmas.     In  size  and  flavour 
it  is  similar  to  No.  2,  and  produces  fruit  throughout  the 
season. 

G 


(     74     ) 

12.  White  dlfiine.— This  possesses  the  same  properties  as 
the  preceding,  except  as  respects  colour. 

13.  Keen's  Large. — This  is  much  celebrated  ;  foliage  and 
runners  vigorous  ;  fruit  large,  and  fine. 

14.  Keen's  Imperial. — One  of  the  largest  and  most  noted 
English  varieties ;  fruit  fine  flavoured,  and  well  worthy  of 
cultivation.     So  much  admired  was  this  fruit  on  its  first  ap- 
pearance, that  the  plants  were  sold  at  one  guinea  each. 

15.  Roseberry. — This  is  a  variety  of  the  scarlet,  or  Virgi- 
nian strawberry,  of  our  woods,  produced  by  culture  in  Eng- 
land.    It  is  a  high  flavoured  fruit,  of  fair  size,  and  produces 
so  abundantly,  that  it  is  cultivated  more  extensively  for  the 
supply  of  the  London  markets  than  any  other ;  it  is  also 
deemed  the  best  for  forcing  in  winter. 

16.  Black. — A  blackish  red  fruit,  of  good  flavour. 

17.  Bath  Scarlet. — A  fine  variety;  fruit  of  good  size,  and 
well  flavoured. 

18.  New  Hautbois. — This  is  also  called  Black  Hautbois; 
fruit  of  the  largest  size  of  this  class,  and  of  a  fine  musk  fla- 
vour ;  when  full  ripe,  of  a  very  dark  or  blackish  red.     It  is 
exceedingly  productive,  and  I  consider  it  one  of  the  most 
valuable  kinds. 

19.  Downton. — This  is  highly  esteemed  ;  fruit  large,  and 
of  good  flavour ;  the  foliage  very  large  and  vigorous  ;  it  pro- 
duces well. 

20.  Knight's  JVb.  14. — This  is  also  called  the  Narrow 
Leaved  Scarlet.     It  is  one  of  the  finest  varieties  of  No.  1 ; 
fruit  large,  and  of  fine  flavour. 

Bostock. — A  variety  of  the  pine  class.  It  has  been  known 
by  no  less  than  sixteen  names  in  England,  which  is  of  itself 
a  strong  proof  of  the  estimation  in  which  it  has  been  held. 

Montreml,  £  Favourite  French  varieties. 

Raspberry  Flavoured^  } 

Bush  Alpine,  or  Monthly.— This  is  exactly  similar  to  No. 
1 1,  with  the  exception  of  its  having  no  runners ;  a  circum- 
stance to  which  some  amateurs  are  particularly  partial. 

French  Hautbois.— This  much  resembles  No.  18,  ex- 
cept that  the  fruit  seems  not  quite  as  large ;  but  it  is  one  of 
the  greatest  bearers  I  have  ever  seen. 

Large  Lima. — This  is  one  of  the  very  largest  and  finest 
flavoured  kinds  I  have  ever  se^en ;  the  fruit  is  of  a  long  co- 
nical form,  and  is  very  high  flavoured.  I  consider  this  one 
of  the  very  best  for  a  family  garden,  and  perhaps  it  may 
prove  equally  so  to  cultivate  as  a  market  strawberry.  I  un- 


(   rs   ) 

derstand  it  was  imported  direct  from  Lima,  by  T.  P.  Ives, 
Esq.,  of  Providence,  Rhode-Island,  and  I  doubt  its  being  yet 
in  Europe. 

Early  Hudson. — This  has  round  fruit,  of  a  pale  red  co- 
lour, ripens  about  ten  days  earlier  than  the  Red  Chili,  and 
forms,  with  that,  the  principal  bulk  of  this  fruit  sold  in  the 
New-York  market,  It  is  a  good  bearer,  and  of  fine  flavour. 

WilmoCs  Sufierb. — This  seems  a  monstrosity  of  its  spe- 
cies, and  I  never  could  have  supposed  a  variety  could  have 
been  produced  of  such  enormous  size.  I  have  now  be- 
fore me  the  coloured  filate  and  description  from  the  origina- 
tor himself,  Mr.  Wilmot,  of  Isleworth,  near  London.  He 
states,  that  this  strawberry  is  from  six  to  eight  inches  in  cir- 
cumference :  and  as  this  fact  is  corroborated  by  the  publica- 
tions of  the  London  Horticultural  Society,  by  Loudon  in  his 
Gardener's  Magazine,  and  others,  we  cannot  doubt  its  accu- 
racy. It  ripens  later  than  the  Pine,  and  most  other  kinds. 
It  is  represented  as  not  so  highly  flavoured  as  some  others, 
but  it  is  probably  equal  to  the  Red  Chili,  with  which  the 
New- York  market  is  supplied. 

Bishofi's  Orawgvr.— The  largest  of  the  scarlets. 

Grove  End  Scarlet. — A  good  bearer,  and  of  fine  flavour. 

HOPS. 

This  plant,  English  writers  state,  flourishes  most  in  a  loam, 
on  a  light  sandy  bottom.  In  forming  plantations,  suckers  are 
preferred,  which  should  be  cut  short  at  planting,  and  well 
manured  every  two  or  three  years ;  they  should  also  be  fre- 
quently topped,  and  kept  down  to  six  feet,  till  they  have 
gained  strength.  In  Massachusetts,  large  plantations  of  the 
hop  exist ;  but  it  is  very  probable  that  this  culture  might 
afford  greater  remuneration,  if  some  of  the  finer  varieties, 
which  are  cultivated  near  London,  were  introduced  to  our 
plantations,  as  great  distinctions  are  made  in  Kent,  and  other 
parts  of  England,  on  this  point. 

LIQUORICE,  OR  GLYCYRRHIZA. 

This  plant,  which  produces  the  Liquorice  of  the  shops,  is 
cultivated  in  England  for  the  use  of  brewers  and  distillers— 
but  Liquorice  is  manufactured  from  it  only  in  Sicily  and 
Spain.  It  grows  naturally  in  these  countries,  and  in  Langue- 
doc;  and  in  such  abundance  in  some  parts  of  Sicily,  that  it 
is  considered  the  greatest  scourge  of  the  cultivator.  Its  roots 
penetrate  to  a  great  depth,  and  the  deeper  the  ground  is 
opened,  with  a  view  to  eradicate  them,  so  much  the  more 


(     76     ) 

vigorous  is  the  succeeding  crop,  as  is  pretty  nearly  the  case 
in  digging  up  a  crop  of  Horseraddish.  No  other  culture  is 
given  than  removing  the  crop  thus  spontaneously  produced 
every  third  year.  The  juice  is  pressed  from  the  roots  much 
in  the  same  way  as  oil  is  from  olives — they  are  first  washed 
perfectly  clean,  then  crushed  in  an  olive  mill,  then  boiled 
four  or  five  hours,  pressed  in  the  olive  press,  and  the  juice 
slowly  boiled  in  an  iron  vessel. — (Bull.  Unit).} 

RHUBARB. 

The  different  species  of  this  plant  flourish  best  in  a  light, 
deep  soil,  more  dry  than  moist,  and  an  exposition  to  the 
morning  sun.  The  seeds  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  col- 
lected, and  the  plants  may  also  be  increased,  by  dividing  the 
roots  in  the  spring. 

TARTS. 

There  are  several  species  used  for  the  table— the  Undu- 
latum,  the  Hybridum,  and  the  Rhaponticum — the  first  and 
second  ones  mentioned  are  the  most  cultivated  at  London 
for  that  purpose.  In  France,  the  Rheum  compactum  is 
more  generally  cultivated  than  any  other. 

MEDICINAL. 

It  has,  for  a  long  period,  been  considered,  that  the  Rheu 
palmatum  was  the  rhubarb  used  for  medicinal  purposes  ; 
but  it  has  now  been  proved  and  decided,  by  the  best  autho- 
rity, that  it  is  a  species  totally  distinct,  the  Rheum  australe, 
which  is  used  for  that  purpose. 

ASPARAGUS. 

This  plant,  which  is  cultivated  very  extensively  for  the 
markets,  requires  that  the  soil  be  made  very  rich  and  light, 
and  that  it  be  made  mellow  to  the  depth  of  18  or  20  inches. 
The  preferable  mode  of  planting  is  in  long  narrow  beds  of 
about  five  feet  wide,  and  the  plants  should  be  placed  one 
foot  apart  each  way  in  the  beds. 

DYER'S  MADDER. 

This  plant,  of  so  much  importance  in  manufactures,  and 
of  which  we  have  annually  to  import  large  quantities  from 
Holland,  will  succeed  in  this  country  as  well  as  in  any  part 
of  Europe.  It  will  thrive  in  any  soil  except  a  sand,  and 
would  amply  remunerate  those  who  would  undertake  its 
cultivation  on  a  large  scale,  as  the  daily  increase  of  our  ma- 
nufactories will  cause  an  enlarged  demand  for  this  indispen- 
sable article. 


(   rt  ) 


Nomenclature  of  Fruits. 

During  a  number  of  years,  the  author  has  been  engaged  in 
a  most  extensive  and  general  investigation  of  all  the  fruits 
that  have  been  introduced  to  this  country  from  abroad,  in  or- 
der to  test  tlieir  accuracy,  and  the  correctness  of  their  names. 
Tins  critical  inquiry  has  convinced  him,  that  not  less  than 
100  varieties  ot  the  different  fruits  at  present  extensively 
cultivated  in  this  country  are  incorrect,  as  to  the  identity 
of  their  names,  and  consequently  quite  different  from  those 
they  are  intended  to  represent.  This  has  arisen  either  from 
errors  being  made  when  they  were  sent  from  Europe,  or  by 
established  names  being  adopted  here  for  doubtful  fruits. 
The  author  himself  has,  in  common  with  others,  been  grossly 
deceived  in  the  varieties  of  fruits  from  Europe,  even  when 
received  from  the  best  nurseries  of  England  and  France. 
This  has  long  since  led  him  to  scrutinize  every  variety  he 
receives,  and  the  original  tree  is  invariably  planted  out  for 
bearing,  that  its  accuracy  may  be  tested.  The  author  has 
gone  into  these  remarks,  to  account  for  any  present  differ- 
ences which  exist  between  fruits  from  his  Pjtablishment,  and 
those  from  others  bearing  similar  names,  as  above  100  kinds 
will  be  found  to  essentially  differ  both  in  appearance  and 
quality.  Those  persons  who  are  conversant  with  Duham- 
mel,  the  Luxembourg  Catalogue  formed  under  the  auspices 
of  the  French  Government,  the  Bon  Jardinier,  and  other 
French  publications;  or  with  Miller,  Forsyth,  Speechley, 
and  the  publications  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society, 
can  have  the  identical  fruits  sent  them  that  are  described  in 
those  works,  and  in  every  case  the  identity  is  guaranteed* 


Synonyms  in  Fruits. 

The  author  is  taking  extreme  pains  to  regulate  these  pro- 
perly and  conclusively,  as  so  much  of  the  success  of  horti- 
culture depends  on  critical  accuracy.  The  Catalogues  of 
his  establishment  bear  witness  to  his  anxiety,  that  the  same 
fruit  should  never  be  disseminated  under  a  plurality  of 
names,  and  it  contains  more  synonyms  attached  to  the  re- 
spective fruits  than  any  other  publication  existing ;  but  the 
author  intends,  in  his  "  American  Horticulture,"  to  extend 
this  necessary  part  of  horticultural  information,  so  as  to  se$ 

G  2 


(    78     ) 

at  rest  a  great  many  of  the  errors  which  have  hitherto  ex- 
isted, in  consequence  of  a  want  of  information  on  this  head. 

It  was  quite  amusing,  on  calling  to  see  a  peach  which 
an  acquaintance  called  by  the  charming  name  of  "  Maria 
Antoinette,"  to  discover,  that  it  was  the  identical  fruit 
which  had  been  long  sold  as  the  "  Yellow  Rareripe,*'  and 
which  originated  in  a  field  about  two  miles  from  his  resi- 
dence, whence  he  obtained  it,  and  called  it  by  the  latter  title. 
I  have  also  noticed,  that  a  peach,  which  is  now  selling  as  a 
new  variety,  by  the  high  sounding  name  of  "  Emperor  of 
Russia,"  is  the  same  fruit  known  for  30  years  past  under  the 
unpretending  title  of  "  Serrated  Leaved  Peach."  Various 
other  instances  of  this  kind  have  come  within  my  notice, 
which  it  is  unnecessary  to  enumerate  here.  There  is  nothing 
more  calculated  to  lessen  the  satisfaction  of  the  hortieul- 
turalist  than  this  re-christening  of  old  and  well  known  fruits, 
either  by  the  name  of  the  person  who  happens  to  find  a  tree 
growing  in  his  garden,  or  with  some  fanciful  production  of 
his  imagination,  as  it  will  create  the  same  endless  confusion 
that  has  for  a  long  period  existed  in  England,  and  which 
their  Horticultural  Society  is  now  attempting  to  remedy — 
for  it  is  a  fact  which  can  be  proved,  that  many  of  the  fruits 
of  Europe  may  at  present  be  obtained  with  more  accuracy 
from  some  of  the  American  nurseries  than  they  can,  in  most 
cases,  either  from  England  or  France. 

Acclimation  of  Fruits. 

Deciduous  trees,  natives  of  the  same  latitude,  are  far  more 
hardy  than  evergreens;  which  proves,  that  the  foliage  of  the 
latter  possesses,  even  in  winter,  a  great  degree  of  sensibi- 
lity. Efforts,  therefore,  to  naturalize  the  fruits  of  the 
warmer  climes,  should  be  commenced  in  preference  with 
those  which  are  deciduous.  The  deciduous  trees  of  Portu- 
gal, Italy,  and  Spain,  and  of  South-Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Louisiana,  will  endure  the  winters  of  New- York,  when  the 
evergreens  from  the  same  places  perish  if  unprotected. 
Though  in  England,  where  the  winters  are  more  moderate, 
these  survive  and  flourish,  while,  from  the  want  of  heat  in 
their  summers,  many  of  the  deciduous  trees  do  not  ripen 
their  wood  sufficiently  to  support  their  climate  in  winter ; 
whereas,  beneath  the  powerful  sun  of  our  country,  the  wood 
becomes  so  well  matured,  that  it,  in  many  instances,  resists 
the  rigours  of  our  winters  uninjuredt  A  consideration  of 


C     79     ) 

these  circumstances,  and  effects  of  climate,  may  greatly  aid 
those  concerned  in  the  acclimation  of  trees  calculated  for 
fruit  or  for  ornament. 

Nursery  Soils. 

As  a  prejudice  has  prevailed  from  time  immemorial,  that 
trees,  like  cattle,  when  removed  from  a  rich  to  a  poorer  soil, 
cannot  thrive;  and,  as  nursery  grounds  are  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  kept  in  the  richest  possible  state,  it  is  a  duty 
which  the  author  owes  to  himself  to  remark,  that  for  many 
years  he  has  not  made  use  of  as  much  manure  on  his 
grounds  as  is  commonly  put  on  the  same  quantity  of«ground 
by  fanners  in  their  usual  course  of  agriculture— not  from 
any  belief  in  the  above  mentioned  doctrine,  but  from  motives 
of  economy,  resulting  from  actual  experiment,  he  has  sub- 
stituted culture  for  manure,  by  having  his  grounds,  previ- 
ously to  planting,  ploughed  more  than  t>vice  the  usual  depth, 
and  by  having  the  ground  each  year  dug  alongside  of  the 
rows  of  trees.  By  this  management  they  are  continued  in 
the  most  thrifty  state  until  the  period  for  transplantation. 
The  doctrine  of  trees  not  thriving  when  removed  from  a  rich 
to  a  poorer  soil,  has  long  since  been  exploded  in  Europe. 
Marshall,  a  celebrated  English  writer,  is  very  particular  on 
this  subject,  and  gives  instances  that  have  come  under  his 
observation  to  prove  its  fallacy,  in  his  "  Rural  Economy  of 
the  Midland  Counties  of  England,*'  vol  i,  p.  85.  It  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  that  the  young  trees,  at  the  time  of  trans- 
planting, should  be  vigorous  and  thrifty,  and  it  is  of  no  con- 
sequence whether  this  is  produced  by  strength  of  soil  or  by 
culture,  as  the  young  trees  will  then  have  a  constitution  pre- 
pared to  feed  themselves  on  coarser  food. 

To  those  who  insist  on  the  point  that  nurseries  of  trees 
should  be  reared  on  poor  ground,  the  reply  may  be  made, 
that  it  might,  with  equal  aptitude,  be  asserted,  that  a  decre- 
pid  man  is  the  best  calculated  to  sustain  the  toils  of  a  jour- 
ney. 

Orchards  near  the  Sea-skore. 

It  is  recommended,  in  localities  wholly  exposed  to  the 
ocean— such  as  Nantucket,  and  other  islands — that  those 
who  desire  to  succeed  in  cultivating  fruits,  should  first  plant 
a  row  of  red  cedars,  willows,  or  other  hardy  trees,  to  break 


(     80     ) 

off  the  gales  ;  next  to  these,  they  might  plant  their  pears,  as 
the  fruit  best  calculated  to  support  the  situation,  and  after 
them  peaches,  and  other  fruits;  perhaps  it  would  be  better 
that  the  cordon  of  cedars,  willows,  8cc.  should  be  extended 
on  three  sides  of  the  plantation.  As  the  red  cedar  flourishes 
uninjured  on  the  sea-shore,  and  from  us  being  an  evergreen, 
is  capable  of  affording  protection  against  storms  in  all  sea- 
sons, I  consider  it  as  decidedly  tne  most  proper  to  be  selected 
for  the  before  mentioned  purpose. 

Budding,  or  Inoculating. 

The  proper  season  for  this  process  is  from  the  middle  of 
July  to  the  end  of  September  ;  but,  in  fact,  any  period,  when 
the  bark  peals  freely,  will  be  found  suitable  for  this  purpose. 
The  buds  to  be  preferred  are  those  that  are  strong  and  well 
formed,  and  borne  on  vigorous  and  healthy  shoots.  In  taking 
the  bud  from  the  twig,  the  knife  should  be  inserted  about 
half  an  inch  above  it,  and  a  thin  slice  of  the  bark,  including 
a  small  portion  of  wood  with  it,  should  be  taken  off,  extend- 
ing about  one  inch  below  the  bud — this  bud  is  to  be  inserted 
in  the  following  manner: — Select  a  smooth  part  of  the  body 
of  the  tree  in  which  you  wish  to  insert  it ;  make  a  transverse 
section  through  the  bark,  down  to  the  wood,  with  a  budding 
knife;  from  this,  make  a  longitudinal  cut  downward, 'so  that 
the  two  incisions  will  resemble  a  T — then  proceed  to  loosen 
the  bark  on  each  side  of  the  longitudinal  incision  ;  after 
which,  place  the  bud  at  the  upper  end  of  it,  and  draw  it 
gently  downward  to  the  end  of  the  incision — the  upper  part 
of  t>  e  bud  can  then  be  cut  off  at  the  transverse  incision,  leav- 
ing the  upper  bark  of  the  bud  to  meet  that  of  the  stock.  It 
should  then  be  carefully  bound  round  with  strings  of  bass 
mat  both  above  and  below,  but  leaving  the  bud,  or  eye,  per- 
fectly free  and  uncovered.  These  strings  can  be  taken  off  in 
from  two  to  four  weeks  after,  or  when  the  bud  shall  seem 
perfectly  united  with  the  stock.  The  tree  must  remain  in 
this  situation  till  the  ensuing  March  or  April,  when  the  head 
can  be  taken  off,  about  an  inch  above  the  bud,  which  projec- 
tion can  be  gradually  smoothed  off  as  fast  as  the  young  shoot 
advances  in  strength. 

* 

Ingrafting. 

This  is  a  process  fav  more  simple  and  easily  acquired  than 
inoculating.    There  are  innumerable  modes  of  performing 


it,  but  those  most  pursued,  and  most  easy  and  useful,  are 
split,  or  cleft  grafting,  and  whip,  or  tongue  grafting — these 
two  methods  I  will,  therefore,  proceed  to  describe. 

Split,  or  cleft  grafting. — In  doing  this,  the  head  of  the 
tree  or  branch  is  to  be  carefully  cut  oft*  in  a  sloping  direc- 
tion, and  the  upper  part  is  then  to  be  smoothed  off  hori- 
zontally, to  about  one-third  the  diameter  of  the  stock ;  a  per- 
pendicular slit  is  then  to  be  made  of  about  one  and  a  half  to 
two  inches  deep,  with  a  sharp  knife  or  chizel,  which  must 
cross  the  centre  of  the  smooth  surface  of  the  slope ;  the 
graft  having  been  prepared  in  the  form  of  a  long  thin  wedge, 
it  must  now  be  fitted  into  the  upper  part  of  this  incision,  and 
be  placed  in  such  manner  that  the  inner  bark  of  the  stock 
and  scion  exactly  meet  each  other;  this  being  done,  the 
stock  should  be  bound  up  with  a  band  of  bass  mat,  and  the 
parts  be  carefully  clayed  over  to  prevent  the  operation  of  the 
air,  and  to  keep  it  moist,  leaving  about  three  to  four  buds  of 
the  graft  to  project  uncovered. 

Whifi)  or  tongue  grafting'. — When  this  method  is  pur- 
sued, the  top  of  the  stock  and  the  graft  should  be  of  nearly 
equal  diameter;  the  stock  and  the  graft  should  each  be 
sloped  about  an  inch  and  a  half,  and  made  to  match  each 
other ;  in  some  cases  they  are  bound  together ;  in  others, 
the  addition  of  a  tongue  is  made  to  one  part,  to  match  in  an 
incision  of  the  other.  In  either  case,  if  the  barks  are  made 
to  meet,  and  they  are  well  bound  together,  there  is  little 
doubt  of  success.  They  must  be  clayed  over  the  same  as  in 
split  grafting — the  clay  will  need  to  be  mixed  up  with  water, 
and  to  be  made  soft  and  pliable  for  the  purpose. 

ORNAMENTAL  TREES,  SHRUBS,  &c. 

Magnolia.— Of  this  there  are  a  large  number  of  species  and 
varieties,  and  all  of  the  species  are  natives  either  of  North- 
America  or  of  China.  The  Magnolia  tripetela,  or  Um- 
brella tree,  attains  a  large  size,  and  is  of  rapid  growth.  It 
has  very  large  leaves,  and  large  white  flowers.  The  Mag- 
nolia glauca  has  small  leaves,  of  a  shining  green  colour,  and 
the  flowers,  which  are  of  moderate  size,  and  white,  are  of 
exquisite  fragrance.  The  northern  varieties  of  this  never 
forms  more  than  a  large  shrub,  or  small  tree  ;  but  the 
southern  variety,  which  has  longer  leaves,  rises  to  the  height 
of  30  or  40  feet,  in  its  native  localities-  The  Magnolia  acu- 
has  blue  flowers,  of  no  great  beauty,  but  its  foliage  is 


fine,  and  it  rises  to  the  height  of  from  80  to  100  feet  in  its 
native  forests,  and  forms  a  lofty  timber  tree. 

The  Magnolia  cordata,  or  Yellow  Flowering,  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting.  This  species,  when  ingrafted,  will  flower 
freely  at  the  height  of  two  feet,  and  continue  to  do  so  until 
it  forms  a  large  tree.  It  is  highly  interesting,  as  being  the 
only  species  with  flowers  of  this  colour;  and  the  more  so, 
from  its  producing  them  twice  in  each  season  :  once  in  May, 
and  again  in  August,  whence  it  has  received  the  title  of 
11  Twice  Flowering  Magnolia." 

The  Magnolia  macrophylla  is  greatly  admired,  and  has 
the  largest  foliage  of  all  the  species ;  the  flowers  are  also 
larger  than  any  other;  they  are  white,  with  a  touch  of  pur- 
ple in  the  centre,  and  of  very  pleasant  odour. 

The  Magnolia  auriculata,or  Ear  Leaved,  has  large  flowers, 
of  a  cream  colour  and  pleasant  fragrance. 

The  Magnolia  pyramidata  has  also  its  foliage  ear  shaped, 
but  far  smaller  than  the  foregoing,  and  also  differs  in  other 
respects. 

The  Magnolia  grandiflora  is  an  evergreen,  with  fine  glossy 
leaves  and  powers — white,  and  of  pleasant  fragrance,  Of 
this  there  are  a  number  of  varieties. 

The  Magnolia  Thompsoniana  is  a  splendid  hybrid,  be- 
tween the  grandiflora  and  the  glauca ;  and  its  flowers  par- 
take of  the  size  of  the  former,  and  of  the  exquisite  fragrance 
of  the  latter. 

All  the  foregoing  support  our  severest  winters,  except  the 
two  last,  and  these  are  often  injured  ;  besides  which,  the  Mag- 
nolia obovata,  conspicua,and  gracilis,  three  splendid  Chinese 
species,  support  our  winters  without  protection. 

Chinese  dilanthus. — This  splendid  tree,  whose  rapid 
growth  and  pinnated  leaves  are  frequently  of  the  length  of 
three  and  a  half  to  four  feet,  is  greatly  admired.  It  was  in- 
troduced from  one  of  the  London  nurseries  by  the  author, 
under  the  name  of  Tanner's  Sumach,  and  the  error  remained 
uncorrected  for  a  number  of  years.  It  is  now  becoming  ex- 
tensively planted  for  ornament,  as  it  forms  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  trees  when  at  maturity,  and  withstands  the  severest 
cold.  In  Rhode- Island,  where  it  is  frequently  called  Tal- 
low, or  Tillou  tree,  there  are  a  great  number  which  are  se- 
veral feet  in  circumference.  It  was  there  supposed,  for 
some  time,  to  have  been  brought  from  South*  America,  but 
latterly,  its  introduction  has  been  traced  direct  to  China. 
As  few  trees  are  calculated  to  make  as  fine  an  appearance 


(     83     > 

in  so  short  a  space  of  time,  it  is  particularly  suitable  for  pur- 
poses where  trees  are  required  to  promptly  form  an  orna- 
ment. 

Horse-chestnut. — Of  this  there  are  various  species,  vary- 
ing from  very  lofty  to  very  diminutive  stature,  and  producing 
flowers  of  various  colours.  The  most  common  is  the  Euro- 
pean White  Flowering,  which  forms  a  tree  of  immense  size, 
and  whose  white  flowers,  beautifully  mottled  with  red,  possess, 
at  their  season  of  bloom,  an  elegant  appearance.  Another 
species  of  great  size,  is  the  Aesculus  pallida,  or  Ohio  Buck- 
eye. The  Scarlet  Flowering,  and  the  Yellow  Flowering, 
form  trees  of  about  15  to  20  feet  in  height,  but  commence 
blooming  when  only  from  three  to  four  feet  high.  The 
Dwarf  VVhite  Flowering,  or  Aesculus  macrostachya,  is  par- 
ticularly beautiful,  as  it  never  forms  more  than  a  handsome 
shrub  of  about  five  to  six  feet  in  height,  but  produces  a  great 
abundance  of  very  showy  flowers.  The  Aesculus  rubi- 
cunda  and  carnea,  having  been  but  recently  introduced  to 
this  country,  are  at  present  less  known ;  they  are  however 
described  as  greatly  to  be  admired. 

Fir  trees. — In  this  class  of  ornamental  trees,  those  most 
esteemed  are  the  Balsam  Fir,  or  Balm  of  Gilead  Fir,  a  na- 
tive of  this  country;  the  European  Silver  Fir,  somewhat  re- 
sembling the  foregoing;  the  Red  Spruce,  Black  Spruce, 
Hemlock  Spruce,  Scotch  Fir,  Pineaster,or  Cluster  Pine,  and 
the  Stone,  or  Eatable  Fruited  Pine  of  Italy — but  n«>ne  is  su- 
perior in  point  of  ornament  to  the  Norway  Spruce,  which 
has  also  the  advantage  of  growing  on  poor  soils,  and  of  sup- 
porting the  severest  blasts  of  winter  in  any  clime. 

Yew. — Of  this  there  are  three  species  usually  cultivated, 
the  Taxus  baccata,  or  English  Yew,  used  very  generally  in 
England  as  an  appendage  to  their  burying  grounds,  on  ac- 
count of  its  dark  green  foliage  and  sombre  appearance.  This 
is  certainly  one  of  those  shrubs  which  impart  a  great  deal  of 
beauty  to  a  varied  shrubbery,  by  its  uncommon  dark  green 
and  very  dense  foliage.  The  American  Yew  is  of  much 
humbler  growth,  seldom  rising  over  three  feet  in  height. 
The  Irish  Yew  much  resembles  the  English,  except  in  its 
growth,  which  is  much  more  upright. 

drbour  Vit&. — Of  this  there  are  two  varieties,  both  ex- 
tremely ornamental ;  the  foliage  is  peculiarly  formed,  the 
leaves  on  each  branch  having  a  flat  or  compressed  appear- 
ance. The  Chinese  Arbour  Vitae  has  foliage  of  a  pale  green 
—that  of  the  American  is  of  a  much  darker  hue. 


C     84     ) 

Calycanthus,  or  Allspice  tree. — Of  this  there  are  seven 
species  and  varieties,  all  of  which  withstand  the  winters 
of  Long-Island.  Four  of  these  are  natives  of  the  United 
States,  viz.  the  glaucus,  floridus,  pensylvanicus,  and  Iseviga- 
tus.  These  vary  in  the  colour  of  their  flowers,  the  form  of 
their  foliage,  and  in  possessing,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree, 
a  delightful  strawberry-like  fragrance,  both  in  the  flowers, 
and  in  the  bark  and  leaves.  The  three  others  are  from 
China,  viz.  the  praecox  "var.  lutea,  or  Yellow  Flowering ;  the 
•var.  albo,  or  White  Flowering ;  and  the  granditiorus,  with 
larger  flowers.  These  also  possess  a  delightful  fragrance, 
and  their  flowers  are  of  very  curious  structure. 

Live  hedges. — The  trees  mostly  used  for  hedges  are  the 
White  English  Hawthorn,  the  Holly,  the  Red  Cedar,  and 
the  Privet.  In  the  vicinity  of  Baltimore  and  Washington 
cities,  they  use  two  species  of  American  Hawthorn,  which 
appear  to  have  decided  advantages  over  the  European.  The 
Rhamnus  catharticus  forms  a  most  beautiful  hedge ;  and  I 
consider  the  Maclura,  or  Osage  Orange,  and  the  Robinia 
pseudacacia,  or  Common  Yellow  Locust,  might  be  used  to 
great  advantage  for  this  purpose.  If  the  latter  should  shoot 
up,  so  as  to  become  strong  trees,  they  might,  every  ten 
years,  be  cut  down  for  timber,  and  the  numerous  shoots  from 
the  roots  would  speedily  renew  the  hedge.  In  addition  to 
the  foregoing,  the  Mespilus  pyracantha,  or  Evergreen 
Thorn,  is  frequently  used  for  hedges. 

Ma  file. — Of  the  Acer,  or  Maple,  there  are  many  species, 
of  some  of  which  I  will  proceed  to  give  cursory  descrip- 
tions. 

Sugar  Mafilc,  or  Acer  sacharinum.-— This  is  one  of  the 
loftiest  native  trees  of  our  country,  and  so  well  known  for 
its  stately  growth,  and  for  its  useful  properties  in  the  pro- 
duction of  sugar,  and  as  a  timber  tree,  that  a  lengthy  de- 
scription would  be  deemed  superfluous.  I  would  only  ob*- 
serve,  that  it  is  becoming  one  of  the  most  favourite  trees  in 
the  United  States  for  shade  or  ornament. 

JSurofiean  Sycamore,  or  Acer  fiseudo-filatanus.~—Ttiis 
grows  to  a  great  height  and  ample  size,  throwing  out  a  wide 
spread  top.  Its  leaves  are  vine  shaped,  and,  on  their  first  ap» 
pearance,  are  of  a  fine  green ;  but,  as  the  season  advances, 
they  lose  much  of  their  primary  beauty.  It  is,  however, 
much  admired  as  an  ornamental  tree,  and  is  useful  for  its 
timber. 

Striped  Sycamore. — This  is  a  variety  of  the  precediog? 


(      85     ) 

which  never  attains  to  a  large  size,  but  its  neatly  variegated 
Foliage  renders  it  very  desirable  as  an  ornamental  shrub. 

Norway  Maple,  or  Actr  platanoides. — This  has  the 
largest  leaves  of  any  maple  I  have  seen,  and  is  considered  as 
one  of  the  finest  ornamental  trees.  The  flowers  are  hand- 
some, come  out  early  in  the  spring,  and  are  of  a  fine  yellow 
colour. 

Ash  Lea-ved  Maple,  or  Acer  negundo. — This  is  a  tree  of 
rapid  growth,  a  native  of  our  country;  its  leaves  are  of  a 
pale  green,  and  well  calculated  to  add  to  the  variety  of  tint 
in  pleasure  grounds.  , 

Scarlet  Maple,  or  Acer  rubrum. — Of  all  the  species  I 
consider  this  the  most  desirable  as  an  ornamental  tree  ;  its 
flowers  are  of  a  bright  scarlet,  and  come  out  very  early  in 
the  spring,  before  the  leaves ;  and,  when  every  other  tree  of 
the  forest  seems  naked  and  unadorned,  this  gives  a  cheerful 
and  brilliant  appearance  at  a  season  when  scarce  a  vestige 
of  verdure  decks  the  landscape. 

English  Maple,  or  Acer  campestre. — This  is  a  tree  of  di- 
minutive size,  terming,  by  its  curious  shaped  leaves  and  ge- 
neral appearance,  a  great  diversity  among  trees  of  this 
genus. 

Striped  Maple,  or  Ater  striatnm.' — This  is  a  tree  of  fine 
foliage,  and  medium  stature ;  the  bark  of  the  young  branches 
is  most  singularly  striped  with  white. 

Mountain  Maple,  or  Actr  montanum. — This  is  more  di- 
minutive in  its  growth  than  any  other  native  species,  pro- 
ducing its  seeds  when  not  over  four  or  five  feet  high,  and 
seldom  attaining  more  than  ten  or  twelve  feet  at  its  ma- 
turity. 

Indigo  Shrub,  or  Amorpha  fruticosa, — This  shrub  does 
not  Expand  its  foliage  till  late  in  spring ;  they  are  large, 
beautifully  pinnated,  with  a  terminate  foliole;  the  flowers 
are  of  a  blueish  purple  colour,  with  bright  yellow  stamina, 
and  are  produced  in  spikes  of  from  seven  to  eight  inches 
long,  at  the  ends  of  the  branches — these  are  very  numerous, 
and  inuke  a  fine  appearance. 

Angelica  Tree,  Hercules*  Club,  or  Aralia  sf/inosa — This 
attains  to  the  height  of  from  16  to  20  feet;  the  stern,  which 
is  of  a  dark  brown,  is  defended  by  sharp  spines;  and  even  the 
leaves  are  defended  in  a  similar  way.  From  these  appear- 
ances, it  has  derived  the  second  name  given  to  it  above. 
The  flowers  are  produced  in  very  large  umbels,  from  the 

H 


C     8-6     ) 

extreme  ends  of  the  branches — they  are  of  a  greenish  yel- 
low colour,  but  not  showy. 

Abele,  or  Silver  Leaf. — This  tree,  a  variety  of  the  poplar, 
is  highly  calculated  to  ornament  pleasure  grounds,  &c.  It 
attains  to  a  large  size,  and  is  of  quick  growth  ;  but  its  great 
beauty  consists  in  its  foliage,  of  a  fine  green,  on  the  upper 
surface,  and  of  a  perfectly  white  silvery  hue  on  the  under 
side.  The  leaves  being  supported  by  slender  petioles,  are 
easily  agitated,  and  hang  quivering,  with  the  least  brteze, 
like  the  trembling  aspen  ;  and  the  green  and  white  surfaces 
of  the  leaves  mingled  thereby,  present  a  contrast  which,  at 
.a  distance,  gives  to  the  tree  an  appearance  of  being  covered 
with  numerous  flowers.  This  tree  has  also  the  advantage 
of  holding  its  foliage  late  in  the  season. 

Alder  leaved  Ck-thra,  or  Clethra  alnifolia. — This  shrub 
rises  to  the  height  of  from  four  to  six  feet,  and  produces 
very  numerous  spikes  of  while  flowers  in  July  and  August, 
at  the  extremities  of  the  shoots,  which  are  of  delightful  fra- 
grance. Being  a  native  of  our  low  swamps  and  woods,  it 
imparts,  at  the  season  of  bloom,  a  most  agreeable  sweetness 
to  the  surrounding  atmosphere.  There  are  several  other 
American  species. 

Bladder  Senna,  or  Colutea. — Of  this  there  are  several 
species  ;  they  have  tine  pinnated  leaves,  and  papilionaceous 
flowers.  Those  most  admired  are  the  following: — 

Colutea  arborescenS)  or  Yelloiu  Flowering. — This  is  the 
tallest  growing  species ;  it  is  a  native  of  France  and  the 
south  of  Europe,  and  is  found  particularly  plenty  about 
Mount  Vesuvius.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  and  are  pro- 
duced in  June  and  July,  and  again  in  September  and  Octo- 
ber. At  the  latter  period  the  plant  has  a  singular  appear- 
ance, from  the  circumstance  of  having  the  ripe  pods  of  seeds 
of  the  first  bloom  hanging  on  the  branches,  and  interspersed 
with  the  autumnal  flowers.  This,  as  well  as  the  following 
species,  are  of  easy  culture,  and  will  grow  on  almost  any 
soil.  , 

Colutea  halefiica,  or  Pocock's  Senna. — This  resembles  the 
foregoing  in  general  appearance,  but  the  flowers  are  of  a 
dark  yellow,  touched  with  red.  It  has  the  same  property 
of  flowering  twice  in  the  manner  of  the  ft  regoing. 

Colutca  cruenta,  or  Red  Flowered. — This  is  not  of  quite 
as  vigorous  growth  as  the  two  preceding ;  the  foliage  is  si- 
milar, but  the  flowers  are  red,  spotted  with  yellow. 

c,  or  Buxus. — The  Box  is  an  evergreen,  two  species 


of  which  are  usually  cultivated,  the  sempervirens  ami  balea-- 
rica. 

Buxus  sempervirens. — This  is  the  common  species  of  our 
gardens,  of  which  there  are  the  following  varieties : — 

Tree  Box. — This  grows  to  the  height  of  from  15  to  18 
feet ;  the  leaves  are  shining  and  smooth,  and  the  branches 
of  a  yellowish  hue.  It  is  considered^  when  it  attains  a  large 
size,  as  one  of  the  first  among  ornamental  evergreens.  It 
will  flourish  in  very  bleak  situations,  and  on  barren  soils ;  it 
even  flourishes  beneath  the  shade  of  forest  trees,  and  maybe 
used  as  under  shrubbery  in  ornamental  plantations. 

Gold  Striped  Box. — A  variety  of  the  Tree  Box,  with 
beautifully  striped  foliage. 

Silver  Striped  Box.— Also  a  variety  of  the  Tree  Box. 

Gold  Margined  Box. — This  is  a  third  variegated  variety, 
with  the  yellow  stripe  on  the  margin  of  the  leaf. 

Dwarf  Box. — This  is  the  low  growing  variety,  generally 
used  for  edging  of  garden  walks  and  flower  bed*.  Its  growth 
is  slow,  but  at  very  advanced  age  it  attains  to  a  shrub  of  from 
six  to  eight  feet  high.  It  is  this  variety  which  is  so  widely 
spread  and  well  known  throughout  the  country. 

Narrow  Leaved  BOJC.—~ This  is  also  of  dwarf  growth,  with 
smaller  and  more  narrow  leaves  than  any  other  variety.  It 
forms  naturaiiy  a  regular  head,  and  the  whole  shrub  has  a 
delicate  appearance. 

Striped  Narrow  Leaved.—This  is  similar  in  appearance 
to  the  ab<;ve,  txrept  that  its  leaves  are  prettily  striped. 

Buxus  balearica^  or  Minorca  BoxTree. — This  has  broader 
and  larger  leaves  than  any  of  the  foregoing,  which  give  it  a 
fine  appearance ;  and  although  it  supports  our  winters  in 
this  latitude,  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  would  do  so  further 
north.  A  new  species  of  Box  has  been  recently  obtained 
from  China,  but  not  having  yet  been  much  cultivated,  its 
merits  are  less  known- 

Clematis. — Of  this  there  are  numerous  species,  all  of 
which  are  climbing  plants,  except  three.  I  will  proceed  to 
describe  some  of  those  most  generally  cultivated. 

Clematis  virginicaror  Virginian  Virgin's  flower.— This  is 
of  most  rapid  growth,  and  produces,  in  July  and  August,  a 
great  abundance  of  white  flowers,  which  are  very  fragrant; 
it  is  well  calculated  to  cover  arbours  and  bowers. 

Clematis  vitalba,  or  Traveller's  Joy.-—  This,  although  a 
native  of  Europe,  greatly  resembles  the  one  just  described. 
Its  growth,  however,  is  far  more  strong  and  vigorous ;  its 


(     88     ) 

branches  arc  very  numerous,  and  will  quickly  overtop 
hedges,  or  any  thing  they  can  climb  by  ;  the  leaves  are  pin- 
nated, of  a  blueish  green,  and  moderately  large  ;  the  flowers 
are  white,  and  are  produced  in  clusters  all  over  the  plant  in 
July  and  August ;  these  are  succeeded  by  seeds,  each  with 
a  hairy  plume,  which  remain  on  during  winter,  and  it  is  from 
the  appearance  of  these  covering  the  tops  of  hedges,  &c.  in 
winter,  and  giving  them  an  appearance  calculated  to  amuso 
the  traveller,  that  it  has  received  the  appellation  of  Travel- 
ler's Joy 

Clematis  "viticella,  or  £nrofiean  Virgin's  Bower. — This  is 
a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  and  is  greatly  admired  as  a 
vine  for  covering  bowers,  or  training  against  the  sirles  of 
houses,  or  in  other  situations  where  vines  are  wanted.  There 
are  several  varieties,  varying  in  the  colour  and  form  of  their 
flowers,  as  follow : — 

Red  Flowering. 
Blue  Flowering. 
Pur/Ue  Flowering. 
White  Flowering. 
Double  Purple  Flowering. 

These  are  all  free  growing  climbers,  and  will  grow  to  the 
height  of  20  feet  or  more.  The  leaves  are  compound,  and 
are  produced  in  abundance,  so  as  to  yield  an  effectual  shade. 
An  intermixture  of  the  different  varieties  produces  a  fine 
appearance  when  the  plants  are  in  flower. 

Clematis  crisfia^  or  Curled  Flowered — This  is  a  native, 
and  rises  to  the  height  of  from  eight  to  ten  feet;  the  flowers 
are  very  singular  in  appearance,  being  composed  of  four 
thick  coriaceous  curled  petals,  of  a  reddish  purple  outside, 
and  greenish  yellow  within;  in  colour  differing  from  most 
other  species,  and  being  produced  earlier  in  the  spring, 
make  it  very  desirable — as  it  testifies  how  many  months  of 
the  summer  are  ornamented  with  the  bloom  of  some  one  or 
other  of  the  species  of  the  Clematis. 

Clematis  vicrnay  or  Slue  Virginian  Climber. — The 
branches  of  this  are  slender, and  seldom  rise  above  six  feet; 
the  flowers  are  of  a  blueish  purple  colour,  and  are  produced 
from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  ;  the  petals  are  four  in  num- 
ber, and  are  of  a  thick  coriaceous  substance. 

The  three  following  are  not  climbers. 

Clematis  erecta,  or  Upright  Virgin's  Bower,— A  native  of 


(     89     ) 

Austria,  rising  to  the  height  of  20  inches  to  two  feet,  with 
numerous  flowers. 

Ctc  mat  is  integrifolia,  or  Entire  Leaved.— A.  native  of 
Hungary,  rising  to  the  height  of  two  feet,  with  numerous 
purplish  coloured  flowers  at  the  tops  of  the  shoots. 

Clematis  sericea,  or  Brown  Flowered. — This  rises  to  the 
height  of  18  inches,  with  brownish  flowers  of  no  very  showy 
appearance. 

Clematis  Jlammula^  or  Sweetest  Virgin's  Bower. — This  is 
of  rapid  growth,  but  its  shoots  are  more  delicate  than  many 
others;  it  will  mount,  by  assistance,  to  15  or  20  feet  in 
height ;  the  leaves  are  ternate,  the  flowers  white,  and  yield- 
ing the  most  delightful  fragrance  imaginable;  they  are  also 
so  numerous  as  almost  to  totally  cover  the  plant,  and  are 
produced  in  June,  July,  and  August. 

Clematis  orientalis,  or  Oriental  Virgin's  Bower. — This  is 
not  a  very  great  rambler,  and  although  furnished  with 
claspers,  seldom  rises  over  eight  or  ten  feet ;  the  leaves  are 
compound,  of  a  fine  green,  and  quite  ornamental ;  the 
flowers  are  produced  from  the  wings  of  the  leaves  very  early 
in  the  season  ;  they  are  of  a  yellowish  green  colour,  with 
the  petals  reflexed. 

Dogwood,  or  Cornus. — Cornus  Jiorida,  or  Common  JBog- 
ivood. — Although  this  tree  is  found  in  such  abundance  in 
our  native  forests  that  it  is  little  valued,  still  it  is  well  calcu- 
lated to  decorate  pleasure  grounds  in  the  way  of  underwood, 
for  it  flourishes  and  produces  its  flowers  in  great  abundance 
even  when  densely  overshadowed  by  surrounding  trees  of 
loftier  gro\vth ;  its  flowers  are  produced  before  the  expan- 
sion of  its  own  leaves,  and  when  nature  has  not  yet  cheered 
the  scene  with  a  general  expansion  of  foliage. 

Cornus  mascula,  or  Cornelian  Cherry — This  species  of; 
Dogwood,  a  native  of  Austria,  which  has  received  the  name 
of  Cherry  from  the  appearance  of  its  fruit,  is  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  which  can  deck  the  shrubbery;  it  pro- 
duces its  yellow  blossoms  very  early  in  spring,  before  the 
expansion  of  its  foliage,  and  in  autumn  is  loaded  with  quan- 
tities of  beautiful  crimson  fruit  of  an  oval  form ;  these  are 
acid,  resembling  in  taste  the  barberry,  and  are  sometimes 
used  for  preserves  ;  and  in  some  instances  the  juice  has  been 
expressed  and  made  into  shrub. 

Cornus  sanguinca,  or  Bloody  Dogwood. — This  has  fine 
foliage,  but  its  greatest  singularity  is  in  the  appearance  of 
its  branches,  which  are,  during  autumn,  winter,  and  spring, 

H, 


of  a  blood  red ;  their  appearance  is  calculated  to  vary  the 
monotony  of  the  shrubbery  during  the  winter  season.  There 
is  a  variety  with  striped  leaves. 

Cornus  stricta,  or  Ufiright  Dogwood. — This  is  a  shrub 
growing  to  the  height  of  five  or  six  feet,  not  particularly  re- 
markable for  beauty — but  there  is  a  variety  of  it  with  beau- 
tifully variegated  leaves,  which  is  quite  ornamental. 

Cornus  a/6a,  or  White  Berried  Dogwood. — This  rises  to 
the  height  of  five  or  six  feet,  is  thickly  clad  with  foliage,  and 
produces  white  berries. 

Jersey  Tea^  or  Ceanothus  americanus. — This  shrub  grows 
to  about  the  height  of  two  feet,  throwing  up  numerous  shoot* 
from  the  root;  these  are  delicate,  and  of  a  reddish  colour, 
whence  it  is  often  called  Redtwig.  It  produces,  at  the  ex- 
tremities of  the  branches,  clusters  of  very  delicate  white 
flowers,  which  are  so  numerous,  that  the  plant  seems  almost 
covered  with  them.  The  leaves,  which  appear  mingled 
with  the  flowers,  have  the  appearance  of  myrtle  in  a  nose- 
gay. The  flowers  are  produced  in  June  and  July,  and  have 
very  little  fragrance. 

Judas  Tree. — Of  this  there  are  two  species;  the  one  of 
Europe,  and  the  other  of  America. 

Cercis  siiiffuastrunt^  or  European  Judas  Tree. — This  at- 
tains to  the  height  of  20  feet  in  extreme  cases,  but  is  gene- 
rally much  less  in  stature.  The  leaves  are  smooth,  and  of  a 
roundish  heart  shape,  and  of  a  pleasant  green ;  the  flowers 
are  of  a  fine  purple,  of  a  pea  blossom  form,  and  are  pro- 
duced in  numerous  clusters  early  in  the  spring,  from  the 
sides  of  the  branches,  growing  on  short  foot  stalks  ;  the  tree 
at  -his  time  being  perfectly  devoid  of  foliage,  presents  with 
these  numerous  clusters  of  flowers  a  most  singular  appear- 
a1  ce.  There  is  a  white  flowering  variety,  which  is  much 
esteemed,  but  far  more  rare. 

Cercis  canadensia^  or  American  Judas  Tree. — This  tree, 
in  a  good  soil,  has  attained  to  the  height  of  25  feet,  but  its 
general  stature  is  from  12  to  15  feet.  The  leaves  are  heart 
shaped  and  downy,  and  placed  alternately.  The  different 
varieties  of  this  tree  are  highly  esteemed  for  the  exhibition 
of  their  flowers  at  an  early  period  of  spring,  when  nature 
set  ms  yet  naked  and  unadorned.  The  flowers  of  all  the  va- 
rieties are  also  frequently  used  in  salads. 

Hawthorn^  or  Crat<£gus.—-O?  this  there  are  numerous 
species  ;  and  as  most  pv-rsons  are  conversant  with  the  gene- 
ra, appearance  of  the  plant,  1  will  only  ehumerate  -some  of 
the  principal  ones. 
^f 


(     91      ) 

Cratxgus  oxycantha^  or  Eurofiean  White  Thorn. — 
This  is  the  common  species  used  throughout  England  for 
hedges,  and  which  has  been  considerably  planted  in  this 
country  tor  the  same  purpose.  It  answers  very  well  trained 
as  an  ornamental  tree  among  shrubbery,  but  is  far  less  suit- 
able for  hedges  than  many  of  our  native  species.  In  fact, 
the  native  species  generally  used  grow  with  twice  the  rapi- 
dity of  the  European,  and  are  also  not  subject  to  the  attack 
of  the  insects  which  frequently  prey  upon  the  White  Thorn, 
and  seem  to  have  been  introduced  with  it  from  Europe. 

Double  While  Hawthorn. — This  is  a  variety  of  the  pre- 
ceding, with  very  beautiful  flowers  resembling  small  roses, 
and  which,  some  days  after  expansion,  change  to  purple — 
it  commences  flowering  when  but  three  or  four  feet  high. 

Crat&gus  monogyna)  or  Scarlet  Flowering  Hawthorn. — 
This  is  a  variety  with  pretty  red  flowers. 

Yellow  Fruited  Haivthoj  n. — This  is  a  variety  ©f  the  above, 
with  yellow  fruit. 

Crutzgusazarolus,  or  Azarole. — Of  this  there  are  several 
varieties,  the  Red  Fruited,  the  Large  Yellow  Fruited,  and 
the  White  Italian. 

Cratcegus  crus  galli,  or  Cocksfiur  Thorn. — Of  this  there 
are  two  varieties;  the  splendent,  which  is  considered  the 
handsomest;  and  the  pyracanthifolia,  or  pyuacantha  leaved, 
The  other  principal  species  are  as  follow  :— 

Cratggus  coccinea,  or  Large  Scarlet  Fruited. 
Cratcsgus  fiarvlfolid,  or  Small  Leaved. 
Crat&gus  afiiifoiia.)  or  Parsley  Leaved. 
Crat<egus  elliptic  a,  or  Elliptic  Leaved. 
Cratagus  cordata,  or  Heart  Leavfd. 
Crat&gus  Jlava,  or  American  Yellow  Fruited*. 
Cratcegus  glundulosa,  or  Glandular  Leaved. 
Crat&gus  fiunctata^  or  Sfiotted  Leaved. 
Cratcegus  pyrijolia,  or  Ptar  Leaved. 
Crattegus  linearis,  or  Linear  Leaved. 
Cratcegus  fiGfiulifolia,  or  Pofilar  Leaved. 
Cratagus  salici/olia,  or  Willow  Leaved. 
Cratxgus  sanguinea^  or  Crimson  Fruited. 
Cratagus  sfiaihut.ata,  or  Sfiathulate  Leaved. 
Cratxgus  viridis,  or  Green  Fruited. 

The  foregoing  form  a  beautiful  variety  by  their  diverse  fo- 
liage and  fruit  to  ornament  shrubbery  and  pleasure  grounds. 


(     92     ) 

Snowdrofi,  or  White  Fringe  Tree. — Of  this  there  are  two 
species,  both  natives  of  the  United  States. 

Chionantttua  montana^  or  Mountain  Snoivdrofi  Tree.—— 
This  is  the  species  most  commonly  cultivated  ;  it  is  easily 
distinguished  by  its  broad  leaves,  the  great  vigour  and 
size  of  its  shoots,  and  by  its  large  stature.  The  leaves  are 
laurel  shaped,  broad,  and  roundish  ;  the  flowers  are  produced 
in  numerous  bunches  at  the  latter  end  of  May  on  every  part 
of  the  tree;  they  are  of  a  snow  white,  resembling  clusters 
of  cut  paper,  and  have  a  unique  appearance. 

C/iionanthus  maritimus,  or  Maritime  Snoivdrofi  Tree. — 
This  much  resembles  the  foregoing,  except  that  it  is  of 
more  dwarfish  growth,  with  much  narrower  leaves,  and 
with  flowers  rather  more  finely  cut,  and  more  numerous. 

Myrtle  Leaved  Coriaria,  or  Coriaria  myrtifolia. — This  is 
a  shrub  of  beautiful  appearance  ;  its  leaves  are  of  the  size  of 
the  broad  leaved  my  rile,  but  of  a  much  darker  and  more 
shining  green ;  it  is  of  low  growth,  seldom  rising  over  three 
feet;  it  throws  out  numerous  branches,  which,  being  fully 
clad  with  leaves,  cause  it  to  form  a  dense  shrub  ;  the  flowers 
grow  at  the  ends  of  the  shoots,  and  have  little  beauty.  It 
supports  the  winters  of  this  latitude,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  it 
would  do  so  much  further  north  without  some  winter  cover- 
ing or  protection. 

Cy/iress. — Of  this  there  are  two  species  usually  planted 
in  this  country,  viz. — 

Cufiressus  dinticha,  or  American  Deciduous  Cyfiress  — 
This  is  a  tree  of  most  rapid  growth,  and  attains  to  an  im- 
mense size,  scarcely  secondary  to  any  tree  of  North- Ame- 
rica, often  measuring  30  feet  in  circumference.  Its  wood 
is  very  durable  when  used  for  posts  to  set  in  the  ground ; 
and,  as  it  stands  the  cold  of  a  northern  climate,  and  is  of 
such  quick,  growth,  there  is  no  tree,  the  Locust  excepted, 
that  could  be  so  advantageously  cultivated  as  a  timber  tree  ; 
the  foliage  is  peculiarly  light  and  delicate,  which  renders  it 
one  of  the  most  desirable  trees  for  ornament. 

Cufiressua  fsemfitrvirens,  or  Eurofiean  Evergreen  Cy- 
press.— This  is  a  native  of  Spain,  Italy,  Portugal,  and  Crete, 
and  will  not  well  support  the  winters  of  this  latitude  with- 
out some  covering  or  protection.  It  is  an  elegant  tree,  with 
dense  and  dark  green  foliage,  from  which  it  has  been  poeti- 
cally considered  as  an  emblem  of  gloom,  though  its  fine  ver- 
dant appearance,  during  the  depth  of  winter,  seems  more 
calculated  to  impart  cheerful  ideas,  It  forms  a  tree  of  con- 


(     93     ) 

siderablc  height.  There  are  two  varieties,  the  Upright  and 
the  Spreading.  In  the  Levant  this  is  used  as  a  timber  tree. 

Cytisus. — Of  this  there  are  several  species ;  the  most 
beautiful  of  which  is  the  Cytisus  laburnum,  or  Laburnum 
Tree,  celebrated  for  the  beauty  it  imparts  to  the  Scotch 
highland  scenery  ;  the  flowers,  which  are  of  the  butterfly 
form,  and  of  a  bright  golden  yellow  colour,  hang  in  long 
pendant  clusters,  and  have  a  most  interesting  appearance- 
it  is  from  the  appearance  of  its  golden  blossoms  that  this 
tree  lias  been  called  the  Golden  Chain,  or  Golden  Acacia. 
There  are  three  varieties,  the  Broad  Leaved,  the  Narrow 
Leaved,  and  the  Striped  Leaved. 

There  are  other  species  of  the  Cytisus,  which  are  only 
low  growing  shrubs,  viz. — 

Cytisus  sessilifolius,  or  Sessile  Leaved. 
Cytiaua  hirsutus,  or  Hairy  L^avtd. 
Cytisus  caftitatus,  or  Clutter  Flowered* 
Cytisus  nigricanS)  or  Blackish  Cytisus. 

All  these  form  low  bushy  shrubs  of  from  three  to  four  feet 
in  height. 

Scorfiion  Senna,  or  Coronilla  emerus. — This  is  often  cnlled 
the  Red  Flowering  Coronilla ;  it  is  a  shrub  of  low  growth, 
seldom  rising  over  three  feet ;  the  leaves  are  pinnated,  of  a 
pleasant  green,  and  produced  in  great  abundance  ;  the  plant 
throws  up  numerous  shoots  from  the  root,  and  forms  a  num- 
ber of  small  branches,  which,  being  closely  clad  with  deli- 
cate foliage,  give  it  a  very  neat  'appearance.  It  is  the 
flowers,  however,  which  form  its  greatest  beauty  ;  these  are 
of  papillionaeeous,  or  butterfly  form,  arid  are  produced  early 
in  the  season  in  the  greatest  abundance  ;  indeed,  the  whole 
plant  is  interspersed  with  them.  It  also  frequently  flowers 
a  second  time  in  autumn, 

Strawberry  Tree,  or  Euonymus. — Of  this  there  are  many 
species;  the  principal  of  which  I  will  proceed  to  describe. 

Euonymus  eurofieus,  or  Euro/lean  Strawberry  Tree.—' 
This  is  also  called  the  Spindle  Tree,  the  Burning  Bush,  and 
the  False  Arbutus.  Its  principal  beauty  consists  in  its  fruit, 
which  is  produced  in  great  numbers;  and,  in  the  common 
variety,  they  are  of  a  red  colour,  and  are  considered  at  a  dis- 
tance to  resemble  strawberries.  These  hang  on  the  trees 
during  the  autumnal  months,  and  part  of  the  winter,  and  arc 


(     94     ) 

greatly  admired  for  their  enlivening  appearance  during  this 
dreary  season.  There  are  several  varieties  of  this  species, 
viz.— 

Deefi  Red  Berried. 
Pale  Red  Berried. 
White  Berried. 
Broad  Leaved. 
Variegated  Leaved. 

Muonymus  atrofiurfiureus,  or  Purfile  Flowered.— This 
considerably  resembles  the  foregoing,  but  it  is  of  m.n'e  vigor- 
ous growth,  and  has  less  of  the  quadrangular  appearance  in 
the  snoots  ;  the  berries  are  large,  generally  detp  red,  and  in 
great  abundance,  and  the  purple  flowers  easily  distinguish 
it.  There  is  a  variety  with  pale  red  fruit. 

Euonymus  amtricanus^  or  Evergreen.— This  holds  its 
foliage  considerably  during  winter,  whence  its  tills.  Ii  is  of 
lower  growth  than  those  before  mentioned,  seldom  rising 
above  six  feet,  and  the  shoots  are  more  delicate.  When 
loaded  with  its  beautiful  scarlet  fruit,  this  shrub  forms  a  great 
attraction,  and  it  is  this  species  which  ha.s  more  particularly 
received  the  appellation  of  Burning  Bush.  There  is  also 
a  lew  trailing  variety. 

Oleaster,  or  Elcagnus.—Ol'  this  there  are  several  species. 

Eteagnus  angustifotius,  or  Narrow  Leaved  —The  foliage 
of  this  species  is  white*  or  silvery,  and  the  young  bra-iches 
are  also  while,  which  give  to  it  a  peculiar  appearance;  the 
leaves  are,  to  the  touch,  as  soft  as  satin,  and  continue  on  the 
greater  part  of  the  winter;  the  Bowers  are  produced  in  July, 
but  make  no  figure :  they  are  small,  white,  of  a  strong 
scent,  and  are  succeeded  by  fruit  resembling  small  olives. 

Elcagnus  latifQlius^  or  Broad  Leaved. — The  leaves  of 
this  are  more  than  twice  the  size  of  the  preceding,  green  on 
the  upper  surface,  and  of  a  silvery  hue  beneath.  It  is  a  fine 
shrub  for  ornament,  and  both  this  and  the  foregoing  are  but 
lately  introduced  to  tins  country,  and  consequently  little 
known. 

Shrubby  Horsetail^  or  Ehhedra  distachya. — This  is  an 
evergreen  shrub,  growing  to  the  height  of  four  or  five  feet; 
it  is  noted  for  its  nuked  appearance,  and  throws  out  its 
numerous  shoots  in  thick  and  dense  bunches,  resembling  a 
horse's  tail.  It  is  one  of  the  oddities  which  serve  to  orna- 


(     95      ) 

snent  the  shrubbery  more  by  their  peculiarity  than  by  their 
beamy. 

European  Beech,  or  Fagus  sylvatica. — Of  this  tree  there 
are  several  varieties,  which  are  as  iollows  :— 

Common  European, 
fern  Leaved. 
Striped  Leaved. 
Purple  Leaved. 
Copper  Leaved. 

Of  these  the  Purple  and  Copper  Leaved  varieties  are  the 
most  admired,  from  the  very  singular  appearance  and  co- 
lour of  their  leaves  forming  such  a  striking  contrast  to  that 
of  surrounding  shrubbery. 

A&h)  or  Fraxinus. — Fraxinus  excelsior,  or  Common  Eu- 
ropean Ash. — This  forms  one  of  the  loftiest  trees,  and  where 
compressed  by  others,  will  have  a  slender  top,  but  when 
it  has  space,  it  throws  out  large  arms,  forming  a  full  spread- 
ing head.  A  tree,  which  grew  near  Dunbarton,  (Scotland) 
measured,  at  five  feet  from  the  ground,  sixteen  feet  nine 
inches  in  circumference.  There  is  a  diminutive  variety  with 
variegated  leaves.  The  foliage  of  these,  and  of  all  the  other 
ash  trees,  are  pinnated,  with  one  exception. 

Fraxinus  v.  pendula,  or  Weeping  jish.—~ This  is  a  va- 
riety of  the  preceding,  with  pendant  branches,  which  it  will 
throw  down  so  as  to  touch  the  earth,  and  may  be  trained  so 
as  to  form  a  bower  of  its  branches.  It  is  greatly  used  in 
Europe  for  the  ornamenting  of  pleasure  grounds,  &c. 

Fraxinus  ornus,  or  Flowering'  Ash.-—  This  grows  to  be  a 
tree  of  considerable  size ;  the  foliage  is  of  a  fine  green,  and 
each  leaf  has  three  or  four  pair  of  folioles  ;  the  flowers  are 
white,  and  are  produced  in  May,  in  large  bunches  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches.  They  do  not  present  a  gaudy  dress, 
but  exhibit  themselves  in  a  loose  easy  manner  on  all  the 
shoots ;  and,  with  the  green  leaves  peeping  through  this 
bloom,  make  the  appearance  particularly  pleasing. 

Fraxinus  atrovirens,  or  Curled  Leaved  j/sh.—~ This  is 
easily  distinguished  from  all  others  by  its  curiously  curled 
leaves  of  a  dark  green  hue,  which  give  to  the  tree  a  sombre 
and  gloomy  appearance.  The  growth  is  very  peculiar,  and 
the  ends  of  the  young  shoots  are  blunt,  and  nearly  the  same 
size  at  the  extreme  end  as  at  their  base.  It  is  calculated  to 
form  a  very  striking  appearance  in  a  shrubbery. 


(     S6     ) 

Fraxinus  aurca,  or  Golden  Ash. — The  foliage  of  this 
much  resembles  the  Common  Ash,  but  its  bark  being  of  a 
bright  golden  yellow,  make  it  to  appear  quite  singular  and 
distinct,  and  to  form  a  contrast  to  those  which  surround  it. 

Fraocinus  rotundifolia,  or  Manna  ^s/t.— It  is  this  tree 
which  is  said  to  produce  in  Italy  the  manna.  Its  appearance 
is  similar  to  many  of  the  other  species. 

Fraxinus  simfilicifolia,  or  Single  Leaved  Ash."-" This  spe- 
cies is  a  striking  example  of  the  variability  of  nature,  for 
while  all  the  others  have  pinnated  leaves,  this  has  generally 
a  perfectly  simple  one  ;  but  sometimes  there  will  be  a  part 
of  them  somewhat  divided  on  the  same  tree. 

J^raxinus  chinensis^  or  Chinese  Ash* — This  easily  distin- 
guishes itself  by  its  very  narrow  leaves,  which  give  to  the 
tree  a  lighter  appearance.  Its  more  delicately  formed  fo- 
liage render  it  one  of  the  most  ornamental  species. 

There  are  numerous  other  species  of  the  Ash,  such  as  the 
Fraxinus  acuminata,  sambucifolia,  viridis,  Carolina,  pubes- 
cens,  8cc. 

Altheafrutex,  or  Hibiscus  syriacus. — This  shrub  grows 
generally  to  the  height  of  10  or  12  feet ;  but  there  are  some 
on  Long-Island  which  are  at  least  15  feet  in  height.  It 
forms  a  fine  conical  shaped  head,  and  the  different  varieties 
continue  blooming  from  the  latter  part  of  summer  to  the  end  of 
autumn.  The  single  flowering  ones  commence  earliest  in  the 
season,  and  when  they  are  nearly  past,  the  double  ones  com-  . 
mence,  and  continue  till  frost  prevents  the  further  expansion 
of  their  flowers.  Thei^e  are  a  number  of  varieties,  among; 
which  are  two  new  double  ones,  originated  from  seed  within 
the  last  few  years.  I  will  proceed  to  enumerate  them. 


Single  White. 
Single  Keel. 
Single  Pur/ile. 
Single  B'ue. 
Single  Strified. 
Double  Whits. 


Double  Pin  file. 
Double  Strified. 
New  Double  Blue. 
New  Double  Red. 
Variegated  Leaved^  with 
blue  flowers. 


All  these  may  be  considered  as  fine  ornamental  shrubs, 
and  will  flourish  in  almost  any  soil — they  all  support  the  win- 
ters of  this  latitude  ;  but  the  white,  which  appears  the  most 
delicate,  will  probably  need  some  protection  during  winter 
in  localities  further  north. 


Hydrangea. — Of  this  there  are  four  species  known  in  our 
gardens  ;  one  of  which  is  from  China,  and  three  natives  of  our 
country.  They  are  plants  of  the  most  easy  culture,  spread- 
ing freely  by  radical  shoots,  and  may  also  be  increased  by 
layering  or  cuttings.  They  are  as  follow  : — 

Hydrangea  hortensis,  or  Changeable  Chinese. — This  is 
well  known  for  its  extremely  showy  flowers,  which,  during 
their  developement  and  decline,  present  a  variety  of  shades 
and  colours.  It  has  also  been  found  that  soil  has  a  singular 
effect  in  this  respect ;  and  it  is  remarked,  that  when  planted 
in  a  sandy  or  indifferent  soil,  the  flowers  are  of  a  rose  co- 
lour— but  when  black  swamp  mould  is  used,  the  blue  is  found 
to  prevail.  As  the  plant  is  a  native  of  low  wet  soils,  it 
flou'rfshes  most  in  such  a  situation,  or  by  the  application  of 
plentiful  waterings.  When  it  was  first  introduced  to  Eu- 
rope, it  was  nursed  as  a  very  tender  plant,  but  it  is  found 
now  to  withstand  perfectly  the  winters  of  Long-Island  ;  and 
with  the  protection  of  some  slight  covering  in  winter,  would 
doubtless  succeed  much  further  north. 

Hydrangea  quercifolia,  or  Oak  Leaved. — This  is  next  in 
beauty  to  the  foregoing ;  its  foliage  being  particularly  fine, 
the  flowers  white,  and  the  large  clusters  of  them  assuming 
a  pyramidal  form. 

Hydrangea  "vulgaris,  or  Common  White  Flowering. — 
This  grows  to  the  height  of  from  four  to  five  feet,  but  neither 
the  foliage  nor  the  flowers  have  any  thing  particularly  strik- 
ing in  their  appearance  ;  it  ^hly  answers  as  one  among  the 
many  to  fill  up  a  varied  shrubbery.  Plants  of  inferior  ap- 
pearance, however,  possess  this  merit,  that  they  serve  by 
contrast  to  heighten  the  value  of  others. 

Hydrangea  radiata^  or  Ray  Flowered* — This  is  a  shrub 
of  more  humble  growth  than  the  preceding,  seldom  rising 
over  two  feet ;  the  flowers  are  white,  and  are  produced  on 
the  clusters  in  a  radiate  manner. 

Hyfiericum,  or  St.  John's  IVort.— The  shrubby  species 
most  commonly  cultivated  for  ornament  are  the  following  :— 

Hyfiericum  kalmianum,  or  Laurel  Leaved. — This  has 
small  foliage  much  resembling  the  Kalmia  angustifolia,  or 
Narrow  Leaved  Laurel,  whence  it  derives  its  specific  title. 
It  forms  a  shrub  of  about  four  feet  in  height,  and  produces 
its  flowers,  which  are  yellow,  towards  the  end  of  summer,  in 
the  greatest  abundance,  and  is  considered  very  ornamental. 

Hyfiericum  firoti/icum,  or  Prolific  Flowering.— This  at- 
tains to  the  height  of  two  or  three  feet ;  its  leaves  are  more 


C     93     ) 

narrow  than  those  of  the  preceding,  and  the  whole  shrub  has 
altogether  a  more  delicate  appearance ;  its  flowers  are  about 
half  the  size,  but  are  produced  in  the  greatest  profusion, 
whence  it  receives  its  title. 

Hyfiericum  hircinum,  or  F&tid.-—  This  species,  which 
grows  naturally  on  the  sides  of  rivers,  in  Sicily,  Calabria,  and 
Crete,  attains  to  the  height  of  from  three  to  four  feet ;  the 
flowers  are  of  good  size,  and  being  also  numerous,  render 
it  quite  ornamental ;  the  leaves,  when  bruised,  emit  a  very 
disagreeable  scent. 

There  are  several  other  species  of  shrubby  Hypericum 
that  have  been  but  recently  introduced  to  our  gardens, 
among  which  the  H.  glaucum  is  deemed  the  most  interest- 
ing. 

Holty)  or  Ilex.— Of  this  several  species  are  cultivated, 
which  are  partly  natives  of  Europe,  and  the  residue  of  this 
country  ;  they  are  all  evergreens,  with  a  single  exception. 

Hex  o/mca,  or  Common  American. — This  is  the  most 
hardy  of  the  native  species,  and  is  found  growing  in  abund- 
ance on  the  sandy  beaches  of  Long-Island,  on  the  borders  of 
the  ocean,  and  exposed  to  every  storm.  Its  growth  is  slow, 
and  in  some  instances  it  is  said  to  attain  to  the  height  of  60 
feet,  or  more ;  but  its  general  size  is  from  1 5  to  20  feet. 
During,  however,  the  whole  stage  of  its  growth,  it  presents 
a  fine  appearance,  the  dark  green  foliage  being  finely  con- 
trasted by  its  bright  red  berries. 

Ilex  aqidfolium^  or  CommQ  JSurofiean.—This,  in  ex- 
treme cases,  attains  to  the  height  of  30  feet,  or  more ;  to  ar- 
rive at  which  size,  however,  it  requires  a  long  period ;  its 
foliage  is  of  a  deeper  hue  than  even  the  preceding,  and  its 
berries  are  similar.  At  maturity,  this  tree  is  considered  to 
form  one  of  the  most  ornamental  evergreens  in  nature.  It 
will  not  only  flourish  when  standing  singly,  or  in  groups,  but 
will  thrive  with  great  beauty  under  the  shade  of  the  more 
lofty  deciduous  trees.  But  it  is  when  the  face  of  nature  is 
divested  of  other  ornament,  and  when  frigid  winter  most 
needs  something  to  cheer  the  dull  monotony  of  the  scene, 
that  the  blushing  fruit  of  the  Holly,  interspersed  among  its 
fine  foliage,  renders  it  the  most  attractive,  and  which  un- 
doubtedly entitles  it  to  be  considered  as  one  of  the  first 
among  ornamental  trees.  It  is  found  very  suitable  for 
hedges,  for  which  purpose  it  is  extensively  used  in  England 
In. addition  to  the  Common  Holly,  there  are  a  great  number 
of  varieties,  viz. — 


(     99      ) 

Box  Leaved. 

Hedgehog-  Leaved. 

Strified  Hedgehog  Leaved. 

Silver  Striked. 

Gold  Strijied. 

Gold  Blotched,  &c.  &c. 

All  these  are  very  interesting  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
foliage ;  the  variegated  ones  are  considered  less  hardy  than 
the  others,  and  in  this  latitude  need  protection  in  severe 
winters. 

Ilex  firinoides,  or  Deciduous. — This  has  smaller  leaves 
than  the  preceding,  they  being  about  as  large  as  those  of  the 
Common  Privet.  Its  berries  are  red,  and  it  never  attains  to 
more  than  a  small  shrub  of  about  three  feet  in  height.  Its 
being  deciduous,  forms  a  striking  peculiarity  when  con- 
trasted with  its  congeners,  and  some  authors  have  recently 
transferred  it  to  another  genus.  In  addition  to  those  de- 
scribed, there  is  the  Ilex  cassine,  or  Cassine  Tree,  of  the 
southern  states,  with  its  fine  myrtle-like  foliage,  and  the  Ilex 
•vomitoria,  or  Yapan  Tree,  of  Carolina ;  but  as  neither  of 
these  will  support  the  winters  here  without  protection,  they 
consequently  cannot  be  considered  as  hardy  shrubs. 

Jasmine. — The  hardy  species  of  the  Jasmine  may  be  pro- 
perly divided  into  the  Upright  and  the  Trailing.  I  shall 
first  proceed  to  describe  those  of  the  former  character. 

Jasminum  fruticans,  or  Large  Leaved  Yellow.— This  is  of 
very  strong  growth,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  from  five  to 
six  feet ;  the  leaves  are  trifoliate,  and  broader  than  most 
other  hardy  species  :  they  are  placed  alternately,  are  thick, 
smooth,  and  of  a  fine  green  colour,  and  in  warm  localities,  a 
portion  of  them  will  remain  on  during  the  winter,  but  in  this 
latitude  the  winters  are  generally  too  severe ;  the  flowers  are 
yellow,  they  are  produced  in  June  or  July,  and  succeeded  by 
dark  blue  berries,  which  has  caused  it  to  be  called  by  some 
the  Berry-bearing  Jasmine. 

Jasminum  humile,  or  Italian  Small  Leaved. — This  is 
easily  distinguished  from  the  foregoing  by  its  more  slender 
bhoots,  and  its  very  small  leaves  ;  the  bark  of  the  younger 
shoots  is  green  even  in  winter,  and  its  foliage  is  in  part  re- 
tained during  the  same  period,  which  renders  it  a  sub-ever- 
green. It  generayy  attains  ta  the  height  of  from  three  to 
four  feet,  and  its  yellow  flowers  are  produced  in  July.  It  is 
esteemed  for  being  one-  of  the  most  hardy  species,  and  its 


C    100    ) 

whole  appearance  is  far  more  delicate  than  that  of  the  foiv 
mer  one. 

Jasminum  revolutum>  or  Nefial  Yellow. — This  has  been, 
until  lately,  treated  as  a  Green-house  plant,  but  it  is  now 
found  to  bear  the  winters  of  England  unprotected,  and  will 
doubtless  withstand  ours  also,  which  I  am  now  testing  by 
experiment.  Its  flowers  are  yellow,  and  larger  than  those 
of  either  of  the  preceding  ;  its  leaves  are  of  good  size,  and 
the  whole  growth  of  the  plant  is  strong  and  vigorous.  This 
5s  the  last  of  the  hardy  upright  Jasmines,  and  I  will  now 
proceed  to  describe  the  trailing  ones. 

Jasminum  officinale,  or  White  flowering. — The  varieties 
of  this  species  are  the  only  trailing  or  running  ones  that 
have  been  found  to  withstand  our  winters.  They  consist  of 
the  three  following  :— 

Common  White  Flowering. 
Gold  Striked  Leaved. 
Silver  jBlotched  Leaved. 

The  first  of  these  is  of  most  vigorous  and  rapid  growth, 
and  a  strong  plant  will  form  shoots  of  the  length  of  20  feet 
or  more  in  a  season ;  it  is  exceedingly  well  calculated  to 
train  against  the  sides  of  houses,  where  its  fine  green  leaves, 
interspersed  with  its  delicate  white  blossoms,  afford  an  at- 
tractive appearance.  The  Gold  Strified  variety  is  particu- 
larly admired  for  its  beautiful  foliage,  but  its  growth  is  much 
more  slow  than  the  preceding.  The  Silver  Blotched  va- 
riety is  of  quite  rapid  growth,  and  is  apt  in  such  case  to  lose 
or  run  out  of  its  stripe,  which  is  only  retained  while  the 
plant  is  in  some  degree  stinted.  I  have  not  found  this  the 
case  with  the  Gold  Striped,  whose  leaves  almost  invariably 
retain  their  beautiful  variegated  appearance. 

The  number  of  species  of  the  Jasmine  which  require 
Green-house  protection  is  very  considerable :  for  remarks 
on  which  the  reader  is  referred  to  that  head. 

Glycine^  or  Kidney-bean  Tine. — Of  this  there  are  two 
hardy  species  that  are  shrubby,  both  of  which  are  runners 
or  vines,  viz. — 

Glycinefrutescens,  or  American  Shrubby  Glycine. — This 
is  of  very  strong  and  vigorous  growth,  and  will  run  to  a 
great  length,  often  forming  shoots  from^SO  to  30  feet  in  a 
season.  It  will  speedily  cover  an  extensive  bower  or  arbour, 
for  which  purpose  no  vine  is  better  adapted,  It  produces 


spikes  of  fine  blue  pea-blossom  shaped  flowers  in  great 
abundance  when  the  plant  is  of  suitable  size :  these  are  ex- 
tremely beautiful,  and  bear  a  resemblance  to  those  of  the 
Perennial  Lupin.  Even  in  the  southern  states,  where  this 
plant  is  common,  and  a  native,  it  is  deemed  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  climbers.  In  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  I  have 
noticed  that  it  is  often  erroneously  called  Bartonia  vine, 
whereas  that  title  belongs  to  plants  of  a  very  different  genus. 

Glycine  sinensis^  or  Chinese.—  This  species,  yet  very  rare 
even  in  Europe,  was  introduced  to  this  country,  by  the  au- 
thor, about  four  years  since.  From  every  appearance  it  will 
form  a  vine  nearly  or  quite  as  vigorous  as  the  preceding. 
It  has  not  yet  flowered  here  that  I  am  aware  of,  but  has  pro- 
duced flowers  in  England  ;  and  they  are  described  in  several 
of  the  European  publications  of  the  past  year  as  extremely 
beautiful,  and  the  plant  represented  as  one  of  the  most  de- 
sirable on  that  account. 

Kentucky  Coffee,  or  Gymnocladus  canadensis.—This  tree, 
which  is  found  from  Canada  to  Tennessee  and  Kentucky, 
grows  to  the  height  of  from  30  to  50  feet,  according  to  soil 
and  locality,  but  its  diameter  is  always  small  in  proportion  to 
its  height.  Those  generally  seen  in  gardens  are  only  from 
20  to  30  feet  in  height.  In  summer,  when  clad  with  foliage, 
it  has  a  fine  appearance.  The  flowers  are  not  very  showy, 
end  are  succeeded  by  large  pods  containing  round  brownish 
seeds.  But  its  appearance  in  winter,  when  divested  of  fo- 
liage, is  peculiarly  striking  ;  for  having  few  branches,  and 
its  terminal  ones  being  disproportionately  large,  and  blunt  at 
the  ends,  it  bears  a  resemblance  to  a  dead  tree.  Its  unique 
appearance  seems  to  form  one  of  its  strongest  claims  to  notice. 

Evergreen  Ivy,  or  Hedera  helix. — Of  this  there  are  se- 
veral varieties,  ail  of  which  are  esteemed  as  climbers,  for 
which  purpose  their  fine  foliage,  which  they  retain  through 
all  the  rigours  of  winter,  renders  them  particularly  desire- 
able.  In  autumn,  they  are  also  decorated  with  clusters  of 
berries,  of  a  blue  or  yellow  colour,  according  to  the  variety, 
Those  cultivated  consist  of  the  following : — 

English  Blue  Berried. 
English  Yellow  Berried- 
Silver  Striped. 
Gold  Strified. 
Irish  Broad  Leaved. 
Poetic^  or  Classic. 
I  2 


(      102     } 

All  of  these  make  vapid  shoots,  except  the  latter,  which  ad- 
vances more  slowly.  From  time  immemorial,  the  Ivy  has 
been  interwoven  in  the  themes  of  classic  lore,  until  its  very 
name  seems  to  possess  a  degree  of  veneration.  It  has  also 
been  most  inappropriately  selected  as  one  of  the  emblems  of 
Bacchus.  So  far  from  being  a  suitable  emblem  of  festivals 
and  wine,  the  Ivy  seems  to  seek  the  most  retired  scenes  of 
nature,  and  is  found  most  to  flourish  when  covering  the  ruins 
of  dilapidated  buildings,  and  in  secluded  spots,  where  the 
footstep  of  man  is  scarcely  known  ;  and,  as  Mrs.  Hemans 
has  most  elegantly  and  appropriately  expressed  it,  that  seems 
its  favourite  spot — 

"  Where  revelry  hath  long  been  o'er." 

There  it  seeks  to  enliven,  with  Us  perennial  verdure,  those 
lonely  scenes  which  have  nought  else  left  to  cheer  them  ; 
and,  by  entwining  itself  around  the  broken  fragments  and 
shattered  remains  of  fallen  buildings,  it  seems  to  bind  up  the 
ruins  which  time  has  created. 

In  addition  to  those  described,  there  are  various  other  spe- 
cies, which,  being  natives  of  the  East  Indies,  and  other  warm 
climates,  must  be  treated  as  Green-house  plants. 

Deciduous  Ivy ,  or  Creefier  — Cissus. — Of  this  species  there 
are  several  hardy  climbers,  all  of  which  are  natives  of  our 
country,  viz. — 

Cissus  hederacea,  or  Virginian  Creefier. — This  is  also 
called  American  Ivy.  It  is  of  most  rapid  growth,  and  per- 
haps no  vine  will  more  speedily  cover  a  given  space ;  its 
roots  fasten  themselves  strongly  into  wood,  or  into  the  mor- 
tar between  the  bricks,  when  trained  on  walls  ;  the  leaves  are 
quite  large  and  palmated,  and  change  to  a  fine  red  in  au- 
tumn. Unlike  some  other  vines,  it  will  grow  with  great 
luxuriance  even  in  the  confined  parts  of  cities,  and  may  be 
considered  one  of  the  best  vines  for  covering  the  unsightly 
parts  of  old  buildings,  or  other  places.  There  is  a  distinct 
variety  of  this  species,  whose  leaves  are  hairy. 

Cissus  amfieiofisisj  or  Heart  Leaved  Cree/ier* — This  is 
nearly  as  vigorous  in  growth  as  the  preceding,  and  has  much 
the  same  general  properties,  except  that  it  does  not  attach 
itself  so  strongly  to  buildings,  but  seems  better  calculated  to 
run  over  arbours  than  to  ascend  perpendicularly.  The  shape 
of  its  leaves  form  an  agreeable  contrast  to  the  preceding. 

Cissus  stans,  or  Delicate  Leaved. — The  foliage  of  this  is 
extremely  delicate,  the  leaves  being  bipinuate.  It  shoots 


(      103     ) 

with  great  rapidity,  and  is  a  more  beautiful  vine  than  either 
of  the  preceding,  and  may  be  applied  to  the  same  purposes. 
Being  a  native  of  the  southern  states,  it  will  not  support  so 
great  a  degree  of  cold  as  the  two  preceding  ones ;  and  al- 
though it  withstands  the  winters  of  Long-Island,  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  it  would  succeed  much  further  north.  It  is  sometimes 
called  Pepper  Vine. 

Witch  Hazel,  or  Hamm.am.slis  virginica.— This  forms  a 
branching  shrub,  of  from  four  to  five  feet  iq  height ;  it  pro- 
duces its  yellow  blossoms  i;i  autumn ;  they  have  no  great 
beauty,  and  it  is  only  the  time  of  flowering  that  renders  them 
worthy  of  notice ;  the  foliage  has  nothing  particularly  at- 
tractive, and  only  serves,  by  being  profuse,  to  form  a  dense 
shrub. 

Privet,  or  Prim. — Ligustrumvulgare. — This  shrub  is  ge- 
nerally known,  and  was  formerly  greatly  cultivated  for 
hedges  in  this  country,  and  is  still  so  in  many  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. The  hedges  formed  of  it  are  beautiful  in  the  ex- 
treme, arising  from  its  fine  myrtle-like  foliage,  and  its  abund- 
ant clusters  of  berries  in  autumn  and  winter;  and,  when  the 
sub-evergreen  variety  is  used  for  this  purpose,  it  possesses 
the  advantage  of  retaining  much  of  its  foliage  during  the 
winter  season.  When  planted  separately,  as  ornamental 
shrubs,  they  have  an  interesting  appearance,  and  it  is  only 
their  being  common  which  causes  them  to  be  less  often 
used  for  this  purpose.  There  are  several  varieties,  viz.— 

Common  Black  Berritd. 
White,  or  Yellow  Berried. 
Narrow  Leaved, 
Variegated  Leaved. 
Evergreen. 

The  Privet  will  thrive  even  beneath  the  shade  and  drip  of 
trees,  and  amid  the  smoke  and  confinement  of  cities.  It 
flourishes  best  in  a  moist  situation,  but  seems  to  accommodate 
itself  to  almost  any  soil.  It  has  been  wrongly  considered  by 
some  as  a  native  of  this  country,  to  which  it  was  long  since 
introduced  from  Europe. 

Honeysuckle. —  Under  this  head  are  a  large  number  of 
species,  which,  by  former  arrangements,  were  all  of  the  ge- 
nus Lonicera,  but,  by  modern  changes,  they  have  been 
placed  under  several  heads  as  different  genera.  I  will  pro- 
ceed to  describe  them  in  such  manner  as  I  consider  will  be 
best  understood  by  the  reader. 


(      104     ) 

Lonicera  Cafirifolium^  or  Early  White  Flowering.—  This 
is  the  one  whose  flowers  first  make  their  appearance  ;  they 
are  produced  in  great  abundance  around  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  and  have  a  fine  odour ;  the  time  of  bloom  is  soon 
over,  and  the  flowers  are  succeeded  by  red  berries.  This 
is  of  rapid  growth,  and  well  calculated  as  a  climber.  It  is 
frequently  called  the  White  Italian  Honeysuckle.  There 
are  two  other  varieties,  the  one  with  red,  and  the  other  with 
yellow  flowers,  both  of  which  are  more  rare  with  us  than  the 
preceding. 

Lonicera  fiery  clemenum,  or  English  Woodbine. — This  is 
one  of  the  finest  running  species,  and  is  highly  valued  for  its 
abundant  flowers.  The  shoots  of  some  of  the  varieties  are 
less  strong,  and  advance  with  less  rapidity  than  others.  They 
consist  of  the  following : — 

Common  English  Woodbine. 

Oak  Leaved. 

Variegated  Oak  Leaved. 
Striped  Monthly. 
BelgiC)  or  Dutch. 
Red  Flowering. 
Late  Flowering. 

Cafirifolium  sempervirenst  or  Scarlet  Trumpet  Monthly. — 
This  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  species,  as  well  for  the 
great  vigour  of  its  growth  as  for  its  abundant  produce  of  fine 
coral  coloured  flowers,  which  expand  throughout  the  season. 
It  is  a  native  of  the  southern  states,  but  bears  our  severest 
winters,  and  even  will  generally  retain  some  few  leaves  at 
the  extremities  of  the  branches  during  that  season.  There 
is  a  variety  wiih  deeper  coloured  flowers,  which  are  of  a 
smaller  size,  and  produced  more  scantily. 

Cafirifolium  gratum^  or  Evergreen. — This  has  leaves  of 
less  size  than  the  preceding,  of  which  it  retains  a  consider- 
able proportion  during  winter ;  the  flowers  are  scarlet. 

Cafirifolium  fraseri^  or  Yellow  Trumpet. — The  flowers 
of  this  resemble  the  Scarlet  Trumpet,  except  in  colour, 
which,  being  a  fine  yellow,  renders  the  plant  very  interesting. 

Cafirifolium  fiubescens,  or  Yellow  Pubescent. — This  is 
strikingly  distinct  from  all  others.  The  leaves  are  hairy ; 
the  flowers  a  dark  yellow.  It  grows  with  great  rapidity,  and 
has  attracted  much  attention  in  Europe,  where  it  has  been 
but  latterly  introduced,  being  a  native  of  our  western  wildsJ 


(      105     ) 

This,  as  well  as  all  previously  described,  are  vines  or  run- 
ners. I  will  now  proceed  to  describe  the  upright  species. 

Lonicera  tartarica,  ur  Early  Tartarian. — This  is  among 
the  first  that  greets  us  with  its  flowers  in  spring  ;  it  forms  an 
upright  shrub  of  from  four  to  five  feet,  and  sometimes  more. 
The  common  variety  has  flowers  that  are  red,  or  somewhat 
variegated;  but  there  is  also  a  white  variety.  These  may 
be  considered  among  the  most  desirable  Honeysuckles,  par- 
ticulary  the  red  one,  which  is  most  known  and  cultivated  ; 
its  berries  are  also  red,  and  produced  in  pairs. 

Lonicera  xylcsteum,  or  English  Fly. — This  also  forms  an 
upright  shrub  of  from  six  to  eight  feet,  and  sometimes  more  ; 
the  bark  is  grey,  or  whitish  ;  the  flowers  are  a  pale  straw  co- 
lour ;  the  leaves  are  downy,  and  stand  opposite,  by  pairs. 
Its  flowers  are  produced  in  June  or  July,  aud  are  succeeded 
by  red  berries. 

Diervilla  lutea^  or  Orcadian. — This  forms  a  low  shrub  of 
from  three  to  four  feet  in  height,  throwing  up  a  great  many 
radical  shoots;  its  flowers  are  yellow,  and  are  produced  in 
loose  bunches,  both  at  the  ends  and  at  the  sides  of  the 
branches.  Though  its  flowers  make  no  great  show,  still  the 
Diervilla  forms  an  agreeable  variety  among  other  shrubs  of 
low  growth. 

Xylosteum  ceruleum,  or  Blue  Berried. — This  forms  a 
shrub  of  about  four  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  oblong, 
of  a  fine  green,  and  stand  opposite,  by  pairs  ;  the  flowers  are 
white,  and  are  produced  in  May  from  the  sides  of  the 
branches,  and  are  succeeded  by  blue  berries,  which  ripen  in 
August. 

Xylosteum  nigrum^  or  Black  Berried. — -This  does  not  dif- 
fer much  from  the  preceding  in  flowers  or  in  foliage,  but  its 
berries  are  black,  and  grow  in  pairs,  whereas  the  former 
produces  each  berry  singly  and  distinct. 

There  are  various  other  species  of  the  Honeysuckle  ;  such 
as  the  Xylosteum  caucasicum^ciliatum^  Sec.  which  have  been 
recently  introduced  into  the  collections  of  the  author ;  the 
Lonicera  ^mentis,  or  Chinese  Honeysuckle,  has  also  been 
found  to  be  perfectly  hardy,  and  descriptions  of  these  will 
appear  in  a  future  publication. 

Boxthorn,  or  Lycium. — Of  this  there  are  three  hardy 
species  now  cultivated  in  this  country,  all  of  which  are  vines 
or  twining  shrubs,  viz. — 

Lycium  barbarum,  or  Common  Boxthorn. — This  is  called 
by  some  Matrimony  Vine,  and  often,  by  the  French,  Blue 


Jasmin ;  it  has  also  been  foolishly  re-named,  in  this  country, 
Washington's  Bower — a  custom  altogether  misapplied, 
when  it  refers  to  old  well  known  plants,  and  which  only 
serves  to  create  confusion  and  disappointment.  This  pro- 
duces small  blue  flowers,  somewhat  resembling  a  Jasmine, 
which  come  out  two  and  three  together ;  the  branches  are 
delicate,  and  are  covered  with  a  greyish  bark.  They  may 
be  trained  to  a  considerable  length,  and  the  foliage  being  de- 
licate, the  plant  has  rather  an  interesting  appearance.  It 
has  spines  on  the  branches,  and  the  berries  it  produces  are 
red,  but  not  abundant. 

Lytium  eurofieum^  or  European  Boxthorn. — This  has 
much  broader  leaves  than  the  preceding,  and  its  thorns  are 
much  larger;  the  flowers  are  of  a  purplish  colour,  and  are 
succeeded  by  great  numbers  of  red  berries,  which  ripen  in 
September,  and  are  very  ornamental. 

Lycium  sinense^  or  Chinese. — This  is  of  recent  introduc- 
tion, and  cannot  in  consequence  be  particularly  described  at 
present. 

Peri/iloca,  or  Virginia  Silk. — This  is  a  native  of  Syria, 
but  has,  by  some  circumstance,  obtained  a  local  name,  which 
has  no  application  to  it.  It  is  a  fine  climbing  plant,  and  will 
wind  its  ligneous  shoots  around  whatever  tree,  hedge,  or 
bower,  that  is  near  it.  The  foliage  is  ornamental,  being  of  a 
fine  green  on  the  upper  surface,  and  hoary  beneath;  but  the 
flowers  afford  most  pleasure  by  their  curious  construction  : 
these  are  monopetalous,  but  are  divided  into  segments,  so  as 
to  have  a  star-like  appearance,  and  some  have  found  a  re- 
semblance between  them  and  some  curiously  formed  insect. 
Several  of  these  flowers  grow  together  in  an  umbel;  they 
are  of  a  chocolate  colour,  and  blow  in  July  and  August. 

Plane  Tree,  or  Platanus. — Of  this  there  are  four  species, 
but  three  of  which  I  have  yet  seen  in  our  country,  which 
are  as  follow  : — 

Platanus  occidentalism  or  American  Plane. — This  is  so 
well  known  by  the  above  name,  and  by  the  titles  of  Button- 
wood,  and  American  Sycamore,  that  a  description  would 
seem  superfluous.  Suffice  it  to  remark,  it  forms  one  of  the 
largest  trees;  and  I  have  particularly  noticed,  that  in  this  vi- 
cinity it  is  more  frequently  struck  by  lightning  than  any  other. 

Platanus  orientalis,  or  Oriental  Plane. — This,  at  first 
glance,  strongly  resembles  the  foregoing;  it  attains  to  a 
great  height,  and  prodigious  size,  and  is  in  England  con- 
sidered one  of  the  finest  ornamental  trees ;  the  leaves  aro 


(    lor   ) 

large,  and  somewhat  palmated  ;  aod  the  tree  is  particularly 
admired  for  the  immense  canopy  it  forms,  and  the  impene- 
trable shade  afforded  by  the  number  and  size  of  its  leaves, 
and  consequently  affording  the  most  grateful  coolness  in  a 
sultry  climate. 

Platanua  acerifolius,  or  Majile  Leaved  Plane.— This  dif- 
fers from  the  preceding,  in  being  a  tree  of  smaller  growth, 
with  deeply  indented  leaves,  which  are  much  admired. 

Syringo,  or  P/riladelfihus.—It  is  but  a  few  years  since  two 
species  only  of  this  shrub  were  known  either  to  the  gardens 
of  Europe  or  of  this  country.  Now,  no  less  than  ten  species 
and  varieties  are  cultivated.  The  general  appearance  of  these 
shrubs  is  so  well  known,  that  minute  details  are  deemed  un- 
necessary. I  will  confine  myself  therefore  to  their  general 
titles. 

Philadelfihus  coronarius^  or  European  Fragrant.—  This 
is  the  most  common ;  it  forms  in  time  a  very  large  compact 
shrub,  and  its  white  blossoms  impart  a  most  agreeable  odour. 
Of  this  there  are  three  other  varieties,  viz. — the  Semiduuble 
Flowering,  producing  single  flowers  and  semidouble  ones  on 
the  same  plant ;  the  Dwarf,  which  forms  a  low  shrub,  only 
from  a  foot  and  a  half  to  two  feet  in  height ;  and  the  Varie- 
gated Leaved  Dwarf,  similar  to  the  preceding,  except  that 
its  leaves  are  beautifully  variegated. 

After  these  come  the  following  : — 

P.  grandiflorus,  or  Carolina  Large  Flowering. 

P.  inodorus,  or  Carolina  Scentless. 

P.  lalifoliuS)  or  Broad  Leaved. 

P  gracile,  or  Delicate  Branched. 

P.  laxuS)  or  Diffuse. 

P.  nafialensC)  or  Ne/ial, 

All  these,  except  the  latter,  have  been  increased  consider- 
ably at  the  author's  establishment,  and  they  form  a  highly 
interesting  group. 

Po/z/ar,  or  Pofiulus. — With  the  general  aspect  of  the 
trees  of  this  genus  most  people  are  so  familiar,  that  I  will 
merely  recapitulate  those  most  generally  esteemed  as  orna- 
mental. 

Pofiulus  alba,  Abele^  or  Silver  Leaf,  (already  described  at 

fiage  86  ) 
P.  9ilatata^pr  Common  Lombardy, 


C     108     ) 

P.  nigra,  or  Blackish  Barked. 

P.  trtmula^  or  Eurofiean  jisfien. 

P.  trefiida,  or  American  Aspen. 

P.  hudttonica,  or  American  Black. 

jp.  balsamiftra.  Balsam,  or  Tacmahac. 

P.  nana,  or  Small  Leaved  Balsam. 

P.  angulata,  or  Carolina  Cotton  Tree. 

P.  moniii/'era,  or  Canada. 

P.  grrtca,  or  Athenian. 

P.  grandidentata,  or  Large  Dendated  Leaved. 

P  plars  in  general,  when  young,  are  very  ornamental,  and 
many  of  them  form  fine  trees  wnen  they  have  attained  to  a 
large  size.  There  appears  to  be  a  great  prejudice  against 
some  species  of  the  Poplar,  but,  as  a  tree  of  rapid  growth, 
and  calculated  to  promptly  form  an  ornament,  it  is  not  sur- 
pa^ed.  With  regard  to  the  Athenian  Poplar,  I  have  to  re- 
mark, that  the  one  which  is  usually  sold  by  that  name  in  this 
country  is  incorrect. 

Juniper,  or  Junifierus. — Under  this  head,  I  will  confine 
my  remarks  to  the  species  of  Juniper  commonly  planted  for 
ornament,  and  to  the  Savin.  The  Red  Cedar,  so  common  in 
our  country,  and  which  belongs  to  the  same  genus,  it  is  un- 
necessary to  describe  ;  and  most  of  the  other  species  of  Ju- 
niperus,  esteemed  as  ornamental  trees,  will  not  support  the 
wint*  rs  of  this  latitude.  Many  ot  them  are,  however,  well 
calculated  for  the  S(  uthern  states,  and  on  that  account  have 
been  introduced  by  the  autlor,  and  descriptions  of  them  will 
form  part  of  a  more  enlarged  publication  hereafter 

Junifierus  suecica,  or  Sivtdiah  Junifier. — I  consider  the 
one  commonly  cultivated  tor  ornament  to  be  of  this  species. 
It  is  a  very  hardy  shrub,  and  will  grow  in  almost  any  soil. 
It  is  most  admired  when  trained  in  a  conical  form,  which  is 
done  by  tying  up  the  straggling  branches  compactly  in  au- 
tumn;  and  if  this  course  is  regularly  pursued,  the  shrub 
will  retain  the  form  thus  given  to  it.  They  may  also  be 
clipped  to  any  shape,  to  suit  the  fancy  of  the  owner.  Trained 
in  the  foregoing  manner,  I  have  seen  them  form  a  regular 
and  beautiful  cone  to  the  height  of  from  16  to  18  feet ;  and, 
through  all  its  minor  stages,  it  is  very  ornamental,  from  its 
perpetual  verdure  and  unique  appearance.  The  leaves 
are  narrow  and  sharp  pointed,  and  grow  by  threes  on  the 
branches ;  the  flowers  are  small,  of  a  yellow  colour,  and 
make  no  figure ;  they  are  succeeded  by  blueish  beif ies$ 


which  are  so  well  known  as  forming  a  necessary  ingredient 
in  the  manufacture  of  gin.  These  are  produced  in  so  great 
abundance,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  some  persons 
have  not  formed  plantations  of  the  Juniper,  for  the  purpose 
of  supplying  our  distilleries  with  an  article  for  which  at 
present  they  have  to  be  dependant  on  foreign  countries. 

Junifierus  sabina,  or  Savin. — Of  this  there  are  three-  va- 
rieties. The  Spreading  Savin  is  a  low  shrub,  the  branches 
of  which  have  a  natural  inclination  to  grow  horizontally,  and 
seldom  rise  above  two  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  acute 
pointed,  stand  erect,  and  are  very  closely  set,  so  that  it  formyi 
one  of  the  most  interesting  low  evergreens ;  its  flowers  are 
jiot  conspicuous,  and  it  produces  but  few  berries  ;  it  is  in  re- 
quest for  diseases  in  horses,  and  is  said  to  be  eminently  use- 
ful in  such  applications.  The  second  variety  differs  only  in 
being  more  upright  than  the  foregoing;  but  the  third,  which 
is  the  Slrified  Leaved,  is  the  most  beautiful — the  ends  of  its 
young  shoots  are  often  of  a  cream  colour,  and  the  older  foliage 
is  finely  variegated,  so  that  for  persons  who  are  fond  of  plants 
of  this  character,  this  has  much  to  recommend  it,  though  it 
never  attains  to  great  size. 

Mesfiilus. — Of  this  there  are  numerous  species,  but  I  will 
only  describe  those  most  admired,  viz. 

Mesfiilus  arbulifolia,  or  Arbutus  Leaved. — This  forms  an 
upright  shrub  of  from  four  to  six  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves 
are  spear  shaped,  and  change  to  a  reddish  purple  colour  in 
autumn;  the  blossoms  are  white,  and  are  produced  in  clus- 
ters at  the  ends  of  the  shoots,  and  expand  in  May,  It  is  the 
fruit,  however,  which  forms  the  principal  ornament.  These 
are  red,  and  are  produced  in  numbers  at  the  extremities  of 
the  shoots,  and  hang  on  long  after  the  foliage  is  past ;  giving 
to  the  shrub,  during  the  autumnal  months,  a  very  showy  ap- 
pearance; at  which  season,  when  the  bush  has  become  large, 
it  forms  one  of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  a  shrubbery. 

Mesfiilus  fiyracantha,  or  Evergreen  Thorn. — This  has 
very  dense  foliage  ;  the  leaves  are  small,  and  of  a  fine  daik 
green ;  it  produces  abundance  of  white  flowers,  which  are 
delicate,  and  much  admired ;  but,  like  the  foregoing,  it  is 
its  fruit  which  gives  it  the  greatest  claim  to  beauty.  These  are 
of  the  same  size  as  those  of  the  preceding  species,  they  are  of 
a  fiery  red,  and  are  produced  in  ihe  greatest  abundance*  and 
retain  their  beauty  during  the  autumnal  and  part  ot  the 
winter  months,  and  serve  to  decorate  this  shrub  at  a  season 
when  nature  most  needs  their  aid.  Being  a  sub-evergreen, 

K. 


and  retaining  a  large  proportion  of  its  foliage  during  winter^ 
gives  it  another  claim  as  an  appendage  to  the  shrubbery.  .It 
is -now  considerably  planted  for  hedges,  for  which  purpose, 
uniting  beauty  with  usefulness,  it  does  not  appear  to  be  sur- 
passed by  any  other. 

Mesfiilus  dotryafiium, or  Snowy  Flowered. — This  is  a  na- 
tive of  our  woods  and  swamps,  where,  in  the  month  of  April, 
its  myriads  of  clusters  of  white  blossoms  cheer  the  almost 
leafless  scene.  It  rises  to  the  height  of  from  six  to  eight 

^fef,  and  forms  a  thick  bush,  composed  of  numerous  shoots, 

^Phich  spreads  on  all  sides  from  the  root;  the  leaves  are  ob- 
long, smooth,  and  slightly  serrated  ;  and  the  flowers  are 
succeeded  by  purplish  berries  about  the  size  of  a  large  pea, 

.which  are  frequently  called  June  berries,  from  their  period 
of  ripening.  This  shrub  has  been  recently  united  by  some 
authors  to  the  genus  Pyrus. 

Mesfiilus  amelanchieT)  or  Alfiine  Amelanche. — This  shrub 

-grows  to  the  height  of  about  three  or  four  feet;  the  younger 
branches  are  of  a  reddish  purple  colour. ;  the  leaves  are  oval 
and  serrated,  green  on  the  upper  surface,  and  downy  be- 
neath ;  the  flowers  are  white,  and  are  produced  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches  in  the  same  manner  as  the  foregoing;  the 
fruit  is  black,  of  a  sweetish  taste,  and  ripens  in  autumn.  Al- 
though forming  a  shrub  of  but  moderate  size,  still  it  is  es- 
teemed for  its  beauty,  but  I  consider  it  inferior  to  the  pre- 
ceding. It  is  a  native  of  Austria,  France,  and  Italy.  In  like 
manner,  as  the  preceding,  it  has  by  some  been  united  to  the 
genus  Pyrus. 

Shrubby  Cinquefoil,  or  Potentilla. — -Of  this  class  there 
are  two  species,  the  Potentilla  fruticosa,  and  Jloribunda-^— 

.the  former  grows  to  the  height  of  about  four  feet ;  the  leaves 
are  of  a  pale  green,  and  palmated  ;  the  flowers  are  of  a 
bright  yellow,  and  form  the  only  thing  that  is  worthy  of 
much  notice  in  this  shrub,  which,  in  other  respects,  is  more 
an  object  of  curiosity  than  beauty.  The  P.  Jloribunda  prin- 
cipally varies  from  the  other  species  in  the  great  profusion 

.of  flowers  it  produces. 

Trefoil  Shrub,  or  Ptelia  trifoliata. — This  generally  rises 
to  the  height  of  from  eight  to  ten  feet,  forming  an  irregular 
head  ;  the  leaves  are  trifoliate,  whence  its  title  ;  the  flowers 
are  white,  but  not  conspicuous  ;  the  seeds  are  flat,  and  nearly 
round,  somewhat  resembling  those  of  the  Elm  in  shape,  but 
jnuch  larger. 

or  Qwercw*.-—  By  far  the  larger  number  of  species  of 


(  111  ) 

this  tree  are  natives  of  the  United  States  and  Mexico.  I 
shall  confine  my  remarks  to  those  European  species  which 
are  most  admired,  and  to  one  of  those  of  our  own  country. 

Quercus  robur>  or  English  Royal  Oaf:.— This  considerably 
assimilates  in  appearance  to  our  White  Oak,  and  is  con- 
sidered as  the  finest  timber  tree  of  England.  It  is  cele- 
brated for  living  to  a  great  age,  and  attaining  to  an  immense 
stature.  Dr.  Hunter  mentions  a  tree  of  this  kind  then  grow- 
ing at  Cowthorp,  in  Yorkshire,  which  measured  48  feet  in 
circumference,  at  three  feet  from  the  ground.  Of  such  im- 
mense importance  is  this  tree,  that  it  has  been  stated  by 
some  authors,  that  the  British  nation  owes  to  it  its  very  ex- 
istence as  a  nation.  In  that  country,  it  is  esteemed  as  one  of 
their  finest  ornamental  trees;  but  here,  where  we  have  so 
great  a  diversity  of  the  same  species,  the  English  Oak  is 
seldom  seen.  It  has  one  valuable  quality  as  an  ornamental 
tree,  it  retains  its  verdure  till  January. 

Quercus  Pedunculata,  or  Peduncted  Oak. — This  resem- 
bles the  foregoing  in  foliage  2nd  general  appearance:  the 
principal  difference  is,  that  the  fruit,  or  acorn,  of  the  former, 
is  sessile;  while  on  this  it  is  supported  by  a  long  peduncle, 
or  footstalk,  a  distinction  that  I  believe  does  not  apply  to  any 
of  our  native  species,  and  which  renders  it  quite  a  curiosity 
—the  peduncle  connected  with  the  cup  and  acorn  having 
much  the  appearance  of  a  pipe,  such  as  is  used  for  smoking. 
There  is  a  variety  of  this  with  variegated  leaves. 

Quercus  cerris,  or  Turkey  Oak. — This  forms  a  tree  of 
middle  stature  ;  the  leaves  are  green  on  the  upper  surface, 
and  downy  beneath;  they  are  oblong,  and  so  deeply  indented, 
as  to  appear  somewhat  lyre  shaped  ;  the  cup  of  the  fruit  is 
small  and  prickly,  and  the  acorn  smaller  than  those  of  the 
two  preceding  species.  This  is  remarkable  for  holding  its 
fine  foliage  very  late  in  the  season. 

Quercus  exoniensis^  or  Luccombe  Oak. — This  resembles 
the  preceding  very  considerably,  but  has  the  advantage  of 
being  a  sub-evergreen;  and,  when  the  winters  are  not  too 
severe,  will  hold  the  greater  part  of  its  foliage  during  that 
season. 

Quercus  ilex^  or  Euro/lean  Evergreen  Oak. — This,  from 
its  perpetual  verdure,  is  exceedingly  well  calculated  for  or- 
namenting a  shrubbery,  and  generally  attains  here  to  the  sta- 
ture of  a  small  tree;  the  leaves  much  resemble  those  of  the 
Holly,  whence  it  derives  its  specific  appellation.  Of  this  fine 
evergreen  there  are  numerous  seedling  varieties.  I  con- 


.aider  this  and  ihe  following  one  as  the  most  desirable  spc 
«ies  for  ornament,  but  both  need  some  protection  in  this  lati- 
tude during  our  severest  winters,  which,  somewhat  further,, 
south,  is  altogether  unnecessary. 

Quercus  suber,  or  Spanish  Cork  Oak. — This  is  the  tree 
whose  thick  bark  supplies  the  world  with  such  immense 
quantities  of  cork  as  are  used  for  bottles,  and  other  purposes. 
The  leaves  are  of  an  oblong  oval  figure,  and  serrated  OQ 
their  edges — their  upper  surface  is  smooth,  and  of  a  fine 
green,  and  beneath  they  are  downy;  the  acorns  are  very 
jLong  ;  the  bark  on  old  trees  is  rough  and  spongy,  but,  on. 
young  shoots,  smooth  and  grey.  In  addition  to  its  being  a 
great  curiosity  on  account  of  yielding  the  genuine  cork,  it  is 
an  evergreen  of  very  fine  foliage,  well  calculated  to  adorn 
pleasure  grounds.  I  have  already  mentioned,  that  in  this 
latitude  it  needs  some  covering  in  severe  seasons. 

Qutrcus  -virais,  or  Live  Oak. — This  is  the  tree  which 
yields  the  imperishable  timber  used  in  the  construction  of 
our  national  and  merchant  ships.  It  also  forms  one  of  the 
iinest  ornamental  trees  that  our  country  can  boast  of;  its  fo- 
liage much  resembles  the  varieties  of  the  common  Olive, 
and  on  the  young  plant  these  will  be  of  a  great  variety  of 
shapes;  its  growth  is  slosv,  and  it  will  not  support  the  win- 
ters in  the  vicinity  of  New-York  without  protection,  although 
it  does  those  of  England.  It  may,  in  the  course  of  time,  be- 
come acclimated  to  this  latitude,  but,  until  then,  its  full  de- 
velopment must  be  confined  to  more  southern  localities. 

Buckthorn,  or  Rharnnus. — Of  this  genus  I  will  particu- 
larize but  two  species,  viz. 

Rhamnus  catharticus^  or  Sea  Buckthorn. — The  leaves  of 
this  tree  are  oval,  and  pointed  at  the  ends,  and  about  two 
inches  long,  with  serrated  edges;  the  flowers  are  green,  and 
produced  in  clusters  from  the  sides  of  the  branches,  and  are 
no  way  conspicuous;  it  rises  to  the  height  of  14  or  15  feet, 
throwing  out  numerous  shoots  on  all  sides,  and  produces, 
during  the  autumn,  abundant  clusters  of  black  berries,  which 
form  its  principal  ornament.  It  has  long  been  used  in  Eu- 
rope for  hedges,  and  has  latterly  been  planted  in  this  country 
for  the  same  purpose ;  and  I  have  seldom  seen  a  more  beau- 
tiful hedge  of  any  other  shrub,  and  consider  it  extremely  eli- 
gible for  that  purpose. 

Rhanmus  fialiurus,  or  Christ's  Thorn. — This  grows  na- 
turally to  the  height  of  from  12  to  14  feet,  sending  forth 
numerous  slender  branches  on  all  sides,  which  are  armed 


('    113     ) 

with  sharp  thorns ;  two  of  which  are  at  every  joint.  One  of 
these  thorns  is  straight  and  upright,  the  other  is  bent  back- 
ward. Hanbury  says,  this  is  undoubtedly  the  species  of 
which  the  Crown  of  Thorns  for  our  Saviour  was  composed. 
It  grows  naturally  about  Jerusalem,  and  in  many  parts  of 
Juclea.  It  is  on  this  account  more  particularly  that  it  has 
been  introduced  to  the  gardens  of  the  curious. 

Rose  Bay,  or  Rhododendron. — Of  this  there  are  numer- 
ous species,  all  of  which  are  delightful  appendages  to  the 
garden — several  being  evergreens,  which,  for  the  most  part, 
have  fine  foliage,  and  in  every  case  producing  beautiful 
flowers.  I  shall,  however,  in  this  limited  work,  confine  my 
descriptions  to  a  small  number  of  the  most  conspicuous. 

Rhododendron  fionticum,  or  Pontic  Rose  Bay. — This  has 
been  more  extensively  cultivated  than  any  other ;  its  leaves 
are  large  and  glossy,  of  an  oval  form,  or  pointed,  according 
to  the  variety ;  the  flowers  are  produced  in  clusters  at  the 
ends  of  the  shoots,  and,  in  the  common  species*  are  of  a  fine 
purple  colour  :  they  expand  in  July,  and,  taken  in  connexion 
with  the  handsome  foliage  of  this  plant,  render  it  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  and  desirable  shrubs*  It  flourishes  in  any 
good  common  soil,  but,  it  is  said  a  situation  somewhat 
sandy  suits  it  best.  There  are  about  20  varieties  of  this  spe- 
cies, which  have  been  obtained  by  long  cultivation,  and  rear- 
ing from  seeds ;  these  are  of  various  colours  and  shades, 
and  are  now  in  the  author's  establishment  in  a  course  of  in- 
crease. 

Rhododendron  maximum,  or  American  Rose  Bay.— This 
is  not  unfrequently  called  the  Mountain  Laurel,  which 
term  is  also  often  applied  to  the  Kalmia  latifolia.  This  is 
one  of  the  finest  species  known,  and  is  found  growing  natu- 
rally upon  the  sides  of  mountains,  and  in  wet  swamps  of 
White  Cedar,  and  other  trees,  where  it  flourishes  beneath 
the  shade  of  the  forest  that  thickly  overhangs  it.  The  leaves 
are  very  large  and  beautiful,  and  of  an  oval  form  ;  the 
flowers  are  produced  about  midsummer,  in  large  clusters, 
at  the  ends  of  the  shoots*  these  are  very  abundant,  make  a 
fine  show,  and  continue  to  flower  in  succession  for  a  long  pe- 
riod. When  planted  in  gardens  and  shrubberies,  they  gene- 
rally form  branching  shrubs  of  about  six  feet  in  height,  but, 
in  their  native  wilds,  they  often  rise  to  16,  and  even  20  feet. 
The  most  proper  situation  for  planting  them,  seems  to  be 
beneath  the  shelter  of  large  trees,  but  they  will  succeed  when 
placed  in  an  open  exposure.  I  have  found  a  mixture  of  bog 
K  2 


or  wood  mould,  and  some  sand,  with  any  good  common  soil, 
to  be  suitable  for  them.  Both  this  and  the  preceding  one 
are  evergreens. 

Sumach,  or  Rhus. — Of  this  tree  there  are  numerous  spe- 
cies, the  most  of  which  are  natives  of  this  country,  and  ge- 
nerally well  known.  I  shall  limit  my  observations  to  two 
species,  which  are  interesting  exotics. 

Rhus  cotinusy  or  Venetian  Sumach. — This  is  also  well 
known  by  the  name  of  Purple  Fringe  Tree.  It  gene- 
rally forms  a  large  shrub  of  nine  or  ten  feet,  but  a  tree  of  it, 
which  had  grown  for  a  long  course  of  years  in  the  ancient 
garden  of  the  author,  and  which  had  been  planted  by  his  fa- 
ther, attained  to  the  height  of  18  or  20  feet.  The  leaves  are 
nearly  oval,  and  stand  singly  upon  long  petioles  :  they  are  of 
a  pleasant  green,  quite  smooth,  and  add  greatly  to  the  beauty 
of  the  shrub ;  the  flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches  during  the  month  of  July,  and  continue  for  a  long 
period  :  they  are  of  most  singular  formation,  being  produced 
in  large  hair-like  bunches,  of  a  fine  russet  colour,  which 
afterwards  change  to  brown :  these  are  so  numerous,  as 
almost  to  cover  the  tree,  and  give  it  that  most  singular  and 
unique  appearance  which  renders  it  so  universally  admired. 
The  wood  is  said  to  dye  yellow,  and  the  leaves  and  young 
twigs  to  dye  black.  It  is  a  tree  of  the  most  easy  culture, 
accommodating  itself  to  almost  any  soil. 

Rhus  coriaria,  or  Tanners'  Sumach.— This  grows  to  the 
height  of  about  10  feet,  and  the  branches  are  covered  with  a 
brownish  hairy  bark  ;  the  leaves  are  alternate,  of  a  pinnate 
form,  and  generally  consist  of  eight  pairs,  and  a  terminate 
foliole :  they  are  of  a  light  green  colour,  and  hairy  on  the 
under  surface,  with  serrated  edges ;  the  flowers,  which  are 
of  a  whitish  green,  and  no  way  showy,  are  produced  in  large 
bunches  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  It  is  this  shrub  which 
furnishes  the  celebrated  Sicily  Sumach,  so  useful  and  ne- 
cessary in  tanneries,  immense  quantities  of  which  are  thence 
exported  throughout  the  world.  It  has  long  been  a  deside- 
ratum to  obtain  this  shrub,  and  those  imported  under  this 
name,  from  three  extensive  nurseries  in  England,  proved  in 
every  case  incorrect :  other  trees  being  substituted,  and,  in 
two  cases,  those  of  distinct  genera.  Attempts  to  obtain  it 
from  France  were  also  unsuccessful ;  and  the  author  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  Island  of  Sicily  itself.  The  two 
first  parcels  which  were  thence  received  failed  to  survive 
the  voyage,  but  the  third  ajtempt  was  eminently  successful} 


C     115     ) 

and  those  then  obtained  are  now  in  a  most  nourishing  statef 
having  been  received  in  the  summer  of  1826. 

Acacia,  or  Robinia. — This  genus  comprises  many  beauti- 
ful shrubs  and  trees,  principally  natives  of  Siberia  and  our. 
own  country,  a  few  of  which  I  will  mention. 

Robinia  fiseud-acacia,  or  Yellow  Locust.— This  I  mention 
first,  as  being  the  most  important.  Its  lofty  stature,  invalu- 
able properties  as  timber  for  ships,  and  other  purposes,  are 
well  known  to  every  one.  In  fact,  it  is  to  the  northern 
what  the  Live  Oak  is  to  the  southern  states,  the  English 
Oak  to  Britain,  and  the  Teak  to  India.  The  immense 
and  increasing  demand  is,  however,  fast  sweeping  away  our 
large  forests  of  this  valuable  tree,  and  it  is  high  time  our 
attention  should  be  directed,  in  a  national  point  of  view,  to 
the  re-planting  of  forests  so  invaluable  to  our  commerce,  and 
so  indispensable  to  our  rising  navy.  For,  unlike  the  Live 
Oak,  which  advances  with  a  slow  pace,  this  is  of  rapid 
growth,  and  soon  attains  to  a  size  applicable  to  the  various 
parts  of  ship  building.  The  attention  of  the  British  nation 
has  beea  much  attracted  to  this  tree,  and,  within  a  few  years, 
millions  have  been  planted  in  that  country.  Pamphlets  have 
been  there  published,  pointing  out  its  usefulness  in  a  na- 
tional point  of  view,  and  seem  to  have  awakened  them  to  a 
sense  of  its  importance,  in  re-placing  the  forests  of  the  Oak, 
which  are  gradually  diminishing.  Within  a  few  years,, 
many  of  our  enterprising  landholders  have  been  devoting 
their  attention  to  planting  extensive  tracts  with  this  tree,  the 
wood  of  which  is  in  so  much  request  for  our  shipping.  An 
acre  of  these  trees,  planted  at  two  feet  distant  each  way,  will 
contain  10,890;  at  three  feet  distant,  4,840 ;  and  at  four  feet 
distant,  2,722  ;  and  it  is  said  no  appropriation  of  land  is 
more  lucrative  than  that  devoted  to  this  purpose.  Aside 
from  its  usefulness,  it  forms  one  of  the  finest  ornamental 
trees,  where  those  of  a  large  size  are  required.  Its  fine 
pinnated  leaves,  and  long  pendant  clusters  of  white  blossoms, 
scenting  the  air  with  their  fragrance,  give  it  a  just  claim  to 
our  admiration  in  this  respect. 

Robinia  viscosa,  or  Pale  Red  Flowering. — This  will  at- 
tain to  the  height  of  15  feet,  a»d  forms  a  highly  ornamental 
tree.  It  is  easily  known  by  its  dark  coloured  and  glutinous 
bark.  It  commences  flowering  when  not  over  five  or  six 
feet  in  height,  and  the  flowers,  which  are  papilionaceous, 
are  of  a  pale  red,  mixed  with  white,  hanging  in  pendant 
clusters  in  the  same  naauner  33  tUe  preceding.  At  this  pe- 


nod  the  tree  is  exceedingly  beautiful.  Its  roots  are  creep- 
ing, and  form  numerous  suckers,  which  it  is  troublesome 
to  keep  down.  This  tree  succeeds  best  in  a  sandy  soil. 
Michaux,  in  his  Sylva,  states,  that  some  well  informed  cul- 
tivators have  stated  to  him,  that  seeds  of  this  species  have 
produced  the  Common  White  Locust.  On  a  point  so  im- 
probable, and  so  completely  put  at  rest,  by  a  consideration 
of  their  native  localities,  we,  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  may 
be  allowed  to  be  a  liule  sceptical. 

Robinia  hisfiida,  or  Rose  Acacia. — This  is  easily  distin- 
guished by  its  more  humble  stature,  seldom  rising  above 
four  feet,  and  by  the  young  shoots  and  footstalks  of  the 
flowers  being  covered  with  hairs ;  it  produces  abundance  of 
very  large  rose  coloured  blossoms,  which  hang  in  numerous 
clusters  on  all  sides  of  the  shrubj  and  being  interspersed 
among  its  fine  pinnated  leaves,  give  it  a  beautiful  appear- 
ance; and,  in  addition  to  those  which  bloom  early  in  the  sea- 
son, it  frequently  flowers  a  second  time,  though  in  a  less  de- 
gree towards  autumn,  on  the  young  shoots  of  the  same  year. 
This  little  shrub  merits  a  place  in  every  garden  ;  it  is  of  the 
easiest  culture,  increasing  rapidly  from  the  roots,  and  seems 
most  to  flourish  in  a  sandy  soil.  There  is  a  variety  of  this 
of  much  larger  growth,  of  which  the  flowers  are  very  si- 
milar. Both  may  be  ingrafted  on  the  common  Locust. 

Rubus,  or  Bramble.— I  shall  enumerate  a  few  species, 
which  are  objects  of  curiosity  and  ornament.  There  are  a 
number  which  are  particularly  useful  for  their  fruit,  but  are 
too  well  known  to  need  remark. 

RubusfruticosuS)  or  Eurofiean  Bramble.— The  varieties 
of  this  worthy  of  notice  here  are  the 

Double  White  Flowering. 
Double  Pink  Flowering. - 
Thornless  Bramble. 
Parsley  Leaved. 
Variegated  Leaved. 

The  Double  White  Flowering  produces  large  clusters  of 
flowers,  of  great  beauty  and^lelicacy,  which  resemble  small 
roses;  the  vine  is  very  strong,  often  running  20  feet,  OP 
more,  in  a  season,  if  not  impeded.  The  Double  Pink  Flower- 
ing is  less  vigorous  in  its  growth,  and  produces  abundance 
of  small  flowers,  of  a  delicate  rose  colour.  The  Thorniest 
Bramble^  so  long  a  desideratum,  produces  single  pink  co- 


loured  flowers,  but  its  principal  curiosity  is  being  devoid  of 
thorns.  The  Parsley  Leaved  is  particularly  interesting,  on 
account  of  its  delicate  foliage,  which,  being  finely  cut,  has 
a  handsome  appearance.  The  Variegated  Leaved  is  also 
very  beautiful,  on  account  of  its  varied  foliage — the  single 
(lowering  kinds  produce  small  black  eatable  berries,  similar 
.somewhat  to  those  of  our  native  species,  but  of  less  size. 
There  is,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  the  White  Fruited 
Bramble,  which  has  been  considered  as  an  anomaly  in  na- 
ture. I  have  once  possessed  this  kind,  and  had  it  to  pro- 
duce fruit,  but  by  inattention  lost  it;  I  expect,  however, 
soon  to  receive  it  again.  This  variety  has  given  rise  taa 
bull :  for,  when  persons  have  first  seen  it,  they  have  ex- 
pressed their  surprise,  by  exclaiming — "  Here  is  a  Bramble 
with  white  black  berries!'* 

Sambucus,  or  Elder. — Of  this  there  are  the  following, 
which  are  curious  or  ornamental : — The  Gold  Strified 
Leaved,  producing  on  some  shoots  only  green  leaves,  and 
on  others  those  that  are  beautifully  variegated.  The  Parsley 
Leaved,  with  foliage  finely  cut,  and  of  an  interesting  appear- 
ance, on  account  of  its  singularity.  The  Red  Flowered,  or 
Sambucus  jiubescens,  producing  clusters  of  buds,  which, 
when  they  first  push  out,  are  red,  but  afterwards  vary  in  ex- 
pansion. There  are  also  other  varieties,  such  as  the  Silver 
Striped,  Silver  Dusted,  White  Berried,  Sec. 

English  Nightshade^  or  Solanum  dulcamara. — This  is  a 
vine  whose  foliage  has  no  great  beauty  ;  its  principal  value 
consists  in  being  a  quick  and  vigorous  climber ;  it  produces 
numerous  clusters  of  blue  or  purplish  flowers,  which  much 
•fesemble  those  of  the  potato,  and  are  succeeded  by  bunches 
of  oblong  red  berries,  which  ripen  towards  autumn,  and  add 
much  to  its  appearance  at  that  season.  There  is  a  variety 
with  beautifully  variegated  leaves,  which  does  not  run  so 
much  as  the  preceding;  and  another  is  said  to  exist,  with 
white  flowers — the  latter  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain. 

Mountain  ds/i,  or  Sorb — Sorbus. — Of  this  genus  there 
are  several  species  worthy  of  cultivation  as  ornamental  trees, 
in  describing  which  I  will  commence  wilh  the  most  inter- 
esting. 

Sorbus  aucufLaria,  or  Mountain  Ask. — This  is  also  called, 
in  Scotland,  the  Roan  Tree,  and  has  long  been  considered  as 
one  of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  Highland  scenery.  The 
flowers  are  small,  white,  and  produced  in  large  corymbs 
daring  spring ;  the  foliage  is  very  fine  in  every  respect ;  the 


leaves  are  pinnated,  and  of  a  fine  dark  green ;  added  to  whidh? 
they  are  retained  until  very  late  in  the  season.  The  trees 
generally  attain  to  the  height  of  25  feet,  with  a  fine  compact 
and  well  formed  head ;  but  its  principal  beauty  is  its  fruit, 
which  consists  of  bright  red  berries,  united  in  very  large 
clusters  on  the  end  of  almost  every  branch  of  the  tree,  where 
they  remain  from  the  end  of  summer  until  winter,  and  serve 
to  adorn  and  beautify  when  nature  seems  to  become  naked 
and  cheerless.  In  very  productive  years,  such  is  the  appear- 
ance of  the  tree,  when  clad  with  its  scarlet  fruit,  that  at  a  dis- 
tance it  seems  as  in  a  blaze.  It  will  thrive  on  almost  any 
soil,  either  rich  or  inferior,  moist  or  dry,  and  is  never  af- 
fected by  severity  of  weather  ;  it  will,  therefore,  bear  an  ex- 
position in  the  most  bleak  and  exposed  situations.  From  all 
considerations,  this  may  be  considered  as  one  of  the  first 
among  ornamental  trees  of  medium  stature.  In  some  in- 
stances, trees  of  this  kind  have  had  their  bodies  partly 
covered  with  a  flat  grey  insect,  but  these  may  be  easily  and 
effectually  removed,  by  the  application  of  soft  soap,  spread 
over  the  body  and  branches  with  a  common  white  wash 
brush;  or,  if  much  covered  with  the  insect,  the  bodies  of  the 
trees  should  be  scoured  with  soap  and  sand  till  the  bark  is 
freed  from  them,  and  manure- dug.  in  around  the.  roots,  to  re- 
new the  vigour  of  the  tree, 

Sorbus  americana,  or  American  Mountain  Jlsh.— -This 
somewhat  resembles  the  preceding,  but  its  leaves  are  much 
larger,  and  of  a  paler  green  ;  the  berries  which  compose  its 
clusters  are  also  smaller,  added  to  which,  it  loses  its  foliage 
much  sooner,  as  autumn  advances ;  the  tree  is  also  of  less 
stature  than  the  preceding,  and,  in  gardens,  seldom  risUjf 
above  12  or  14  feet,  and  forming  a  far  less  regular  top  than 
the  foregoing.  Its  large  clusters  of  bright  red  fruit  are 
nevertheless  beautiful,  and  although  it  is  not  equal  to  the 
European,  it  possesses  claims  to  our  attention. 

Sorbus  domesticci)  or  JRuro/iean  Service  Tree. — This  is 
distinguished  for  producing  eatable  fruit,  which,  in  some 
parts  of  France  and  Italy,  is  served  up  in  desserts,  for  which 
purpose  the  tree  is  there  cultivated.  It  forms  a  tree  of  ra- 
ther larger  size  than  the  European  Mountain  Ash,  and  is  a 
fine  tree  for  ornament.  The  young  shoots  during  summer 
are  downy,  as  if  covered  with  meal,  and  in  winter  they  are 
of  a  purplish  colour,  with  white  spots  ;  the  leaves  are  finely 
pinnated,  and  downy  on  the  under  surface;  both  the  foliage 
and  white  flowers  much  resemble  those  of  the  Mountain 


(      119     ) 

Ash.     There  are  several  varieties  differing  in  the  size  and 
shape  of  the  fruit,  as  well  as  in  the  time  of  their  ripening. 

Sorbus  hybrida,  or  Bastard  Mountain  Ash.— This  appears 
to  be  a  hybrid,  between  the  one  first  described  and  the 
Sorbus  aria.  It  is  of  upright  growth,  not  forming  a  very 
spreading  head ;  the  leaves  are  quite  downy,  and  half  pin- 
nate ;  the  flowers  and  fruit  are  produced  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  preceding. 

Sorbus  aria,  or  White  Beam.—- This  is  also  called  White 
Leaf.  It  grows  naturally  in  the  colder  parts  of  Europe,  and 
will  attain  to  the  height  of  20  feet.  The  leaves  are  green 
on  the  upper  and  white  on  the  under  surface :  they  are 
oval,  serrated,  and  about  three  inches  in  length  ;  the  branches 
appear  as  if  powdered  with  meal,  and,  in  connexion  with  the 
foliage  of  two  colours,  have  a  very  curious  and  striking  ap- 
pearance ;  the  flowers  are  white,  grow  in  large  bunches, 
having  whitish  or  meally  footstalks,  and  are  succeeded  by 
red  berries,  which  ripen  in  autumn.  This,  as  well  as  all  the 
foregoing  species,  will  flourish  in  any  common  soil,  and  are 
trees  of  easy  culture.  They  are  occasionally  subject  to  be 
injured  by  the  same  flat  insect  as  the  Mountain  Ash,  but 
-soft  soap,  brushed  over  the  bodies  of  the  trees  once  every 
spring,  will  destroy  them. 

Sfiiraa. — This  genus  comprises  many  shrubs  of  delicate 
and  beautiful  appearance,  which  are  mostly  natives  of  Sibe- 
ria and  North  America,  viz. 

Sfiirtca  hyfiericifolia,  or  Hyfiericum  Leaved.— -The  leaves 
of  this  are  very  small,  and  the  flowers  are  exceedingly  deli- 
cate and  beautiful :  these  are  white,  and  produced  in  the 
greatest  profusion  along  the  branches,  forming  in  many  in- 
stances long  wreaths.  It  attains  to  the  height  of  about  five 
feet. 

Sfiirxa  salicifolia,  or  Willow  Leaved. — The  flowers  of 
this  are  also  white,  and  are  produced  in  panicles,  more  or 
less  diffuse,  and  are  much  admired  This  forms  rather  a 
taller  shrub  than  the  preceding,  and  its  leaves  are  also  of 
larger  size. 

Sfiir&a  ofiulifolia,  or  Guelder  Hose  Sjiirtea. — This  is 
called  by  the  above  title,  on  account  of  the  resemblance  of 
its  flowers  to  the  Single  Flowering  Guelder  Rose,  or  Snow- 
ball. It  is  also  called  Nine  Bark,  from  its  bark  pealing  off 
frequently,  and  discovering  an  inner  one  ;  the  leaves  resem- 
ble those  of  the  Common  Currant,  except  in  being  of  a 
larger  size  ;  the  flowers  open  in  June  or  July,  are  small  and 


(    >*<>    ) 

white,  and  after  they  have  been  sometime  expanded,  have 
a  reddish  tinge :  they  are  very  numerous,  and  united  in  large 
umbels,  which  have  a  6ne  appearance  :  they  are  succeeded 
by  bunches  of  reddish  capsules,  of  an  angular  form,  which 
add  to  the  appearance  of  the  shrub  in  the  autumn.  It  at- 
tains to  the  height  of  seven  or  eight  feet,  and  will  succeed 
well  in  almost  any  soil,  and  with  little  or  no  care. 

Sfiir&a  sorbifo'lia,  or  Sorb  Leaved. — This  is  a  low  shrub, 
rising  to  two  or  three  feet  in  height,  a  native  of  moist  land, 
both  in  Siberia  and  North  America.  It  is  very  singular  for 
its  expansion  of  new  leaves  during  the  first  warm  period  that 
presents  itself  in  the  winter  months:  these  are  beautifully 
pinnated,  so  as  nearly  to  resemble  those  of  the  Sorb,  or  Ser- 
vice Tree;  the  flowers  are  white, and  are  produced  in  pani- 
cles, at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  during  the  month  of  July. 

Sfiirtsa  crenatat  or  Hawthorn  Leaved. — This  is  also  a  na- 
tive of  Siberia,  and  much  resembles  the  Hypericum  Leaved, 
first  described.  It  is,  however,  of  lower  growth,  and  will  not 
exceed  four  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  small,  and  ser- 
rated at  the  ends ;  the  flowers  are  produced  in  May,  from 
the  sides  of  the  branches,  for  nearly  the  whole  length,  and 
make  a  fine  display. 

Sfiiraa  tomentcsa,  or  Red  Flowering, — The  flowers  of  this 
species  are  produced  in  pyramidal  spikes,  and  are  exceed- 
ingly delicate  and  beautiful.  It  attains  to  the  height  of  from 
four  to  five  feet,  and  is  found,  in  immense  numbers,  growing 
in  moist  land,  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  Union;  and  it  is,  perhaps,  its  being  so  common 
in  some  localities,  that  has  caused  it  to  be  less  often  intro- 
duced into  the  gardens. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  are  many  other  species 
of  Spiraea,  which  are  interesting  for  the  beauiy  or  delicacy 
of  their  flowers  and  foliage,  among  which  are  the  Isevigata, 
or  Smooth  Leaved  Siberian  ;  the  chamaedrifolia,  or  Ger- 
mander Leaved ;  the  betulifolia,  or  Birch  Leaved,  &c.  &.c. 
In  conclusion,  it  may  be  remarked,  with  regard  to  their  cul- 
ture, that  they  generally  prefer  a  moist  soil,  but  will  also 
thrive  in  any  good  upland  situation. 

Bladdcrnut)  or  Stafihylea. — There  are  two  species  of  this 
shrub,  viz. 

Stajihyica  trifoliata^  or  Trifoliate.— This  is  a  native  ;  it 
grows  to  the  height  of  six  feet,  or  more;  the  old  branches 
are  marked  all  over  with  greyish  spots;  the  bark  on  the 
young  shoots  is  smooth,  and  of  a  yellowish  colour.  In  addi- 


tion  to  the  leaves  being  trifoliate,  they  are  produced  by 
threes  on  the  stalk,  whence  it  has  been  also  called  the  Three 
Leaved  Bladdcrnut;  the  foliage  is  of  a  light  green,  and  the 
flower  buds  appear  very  early  in  spring,  but  do  not  fully  ex- 
pand until  May:  they  are  white,  and  produced  in  pendulous 
bunches  from  the  sides  of  the  branches,  and  are  succeeded 
by  large  inflated  seed  vessels,  like  bladders,  which  are  both 
curious  and  ornamental. 

Stafihylea  pinnata,  or  Pinnated.— This  is  easily  distin- 
guished from  the  preceding  by  its  leaves,  which  have  five 
folioles :  they  are  of  a  pale  green  colour,  and  quite  orna- 
mental ;  the  flowers  are  white,  and  are  produced  from  the 
•wings  of  the  leaves  in  long  pendulous  bunches,  and  although 
the  buds  present  themselves  very  early,  do  not  open  until 
May:  they  are  followed  by  large  inflated  bladders,  in  the 
manner  of  the  foregoing  one,  and  the  seeds,  which  are  con- 
tained in  them,  are  used  by  R'>man  Catholics  in  some  coun- 
tries to  form  their  rosaries.  The  bark  of  this  shrub  is  ex- 
ceedingly smooth,  the  twigs  are  pithy,  and,  when  broken, 
have  a  strong  scent.  It  forms  a  shrub  st  maturity  of  about 
eight  feet  in  height. 

Lilac,  or  Syringa. — Of  this  shrub,  several  varieties  of 
\vhich  are  so  well  known,  and  have  been  so  long  cultivated 
in  our  country,  there  are  a  number  of  species,  and  a  still 
greater  number  of  varieties,  all  of  which  are  perfectly  hardy, 
and  oi  the  easiest  culture,  assimilating  themselves  to  any 
common  soil,  and  increasing  rapidly  by  radical  shoots.  They 
consist  of  the  following: — 

Syringa  vulgaris^  or  Common  Lilac.— This  species  is  a 
native  t  Persia,  but  some  ot  the  varieties  are  now  so  plenti- 
ful in  our  gardens  and  hedge  rows,  that  they  seem  as  com- 
mon as  natives  of  the  soil  The  varieties  are  as  follow  :— 

Purfile  Lilac. 
Red  Lilac. 

White  Liiac. 

Large  Ftowering  White. 

Varitgated  Leaved. 

The  Purple,  which  is  the  most  common,  has,  in  some  in- 
stances, attained  to  the  height  of  from  16  to  20  feet,  but,  in 
general,  seldom  exceeds  10  or  12  feet.  The  Common 
White  sometimes  rises  to  the  height  of  12  or  14  feet,  but 
the  others  are  of  less  stature.  The  flowers  of  all  the  kinds 

L 


(      122     ) 

are  produced  in  May,  at  the  ends  of  the  shoots,  in  large  co- 
nical shaped  bunches,  and  have  a  delightful  fragrance. 

Syringa  fiersica^  or  Persian.  —  -This  fine  shrub  does  not 
rise  higher  than  from  five  to  six  feet  ;  the  branches  are  long, 
slender,  and  covered  with  a  smooth  brownish  bark,  with  a 
bluish  tinge  ;  the  leaves  grow  opposite,  and  are  of  a  fine 
green  ;  the  flowers  are  delicate,  and  are  produced  in  pani- 
cles, in  the  same  manner  as  the  Common  Lilac,  but  of  much 
smaller  size.  Thus  far,  the  remarks  apply  to  all  the  varie- 
ties, of  which  there  are  three,  viz. 


or  Blue  Persian. 
White  Persian. 
Cut  Leaved  Persian. 

The  flowers  of  the  White  variety  have  a  blue  tinge  when 
first  expanded,  but  which  passes  off  by  degrees  ;  in  foliage, 
it  resembles  the  Purple,  the  leaves  of  both  being  lanceolate. 
In  the  Cut  Leaved  variety,  however,  the  foliage  is  very  dif- 
ferent, each  leaf  being  finely  divided  into  a  number  of  seg- 
ments, which  gives  them  a  delicate  and  interesting  appear- 
ance, and  renders  this  variety  greatly  admired.  The  flowers 
of  this  kind  are  exactly  similar  to  those  of  the  Purple  va- 
riety. 

Syringa  chinensis^  or  Chinese.  —  This  is  also  called  the 
Siberian,  for  many  of  the  plants  received  from  China,  and 
supposed  natives  of  that  climate,  have  been  ascertained  af- 
terwards to  have  been  brought  to  that  country  from  Siberia. 
It  has  thence  arisen  that  many  species,  which  were  supposed 
at  first  to  be  delicate,  and  were  treated  as  tender  plants, 
have,  by  experiment,  been  found  to  withstand  our  severest 
winters,  which  at  once  proves,  that  they  were  either  natives 
of  the  northern  provinces  of  China,  or  of  some  other  locality 
equally  cold.  This  species  of  Lilac  seems  intermediate  be- 
tween the  species  already  described  ;  the  foliage  is  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  Persian,  and  smaller  than  the  Common  ; 
the  panicles  of  flowers  bear  also  the  same  proportion  :  they 
are  similarly  formed,  and  purple*  It  attains  to  the  height 
of  six  or  seven  feet,  and  forms  a  very  thrifty  branching  shrub. 
The  foregoing  include  all  that  are  known  to  Botanists,  ex- 
cept the  Syringa  media,  which  appears  greatly  to  resemble 
the  one  just  described. 

Tamarisk,  or  Tamarix.  ---There  are  two  hardy  species 
known  to  our  gardens,  both  of  which  thrive  in  any  good 


(     123     ) 

soil,  but  being  natives  of  low  grounds,  they  prefer  a  moist 
situation ;  they  may  be  propagated  by  seeds,  layers,  or  cut- 
tings. 

Tamarioc  gallica,  or  French.-*- This  forms  a  shrub  of  from 
10  to  12  feet  in  height,  and  sometimes  more.  When  it  has 
arrived  at  a  large  size,  the  branches  spread  in  an  irregular 
manner,  some  being  upright,  some  horizontal,  and  others 
drooping,  but  when  young  it  is  remarkable  for  the  erect 
appearance  of  its  shoots;  the  leaves  are  narrow,  of  a  pale 
green,  very  beautiful,  and  give  a  delicacy  to  the  shrub,  for 
which  it  is  greatly  admired  ;  the  flowers  are  produced  appa- 
rently in  loose  panicles  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  but,  on 
examination,  will  be  found  to  consist  of  numerous  small 
spikes  of  flowers,  arranged  around  the  extremities  of  the 
shoots;  the  time  of  flowering  is  in  July,  but  it  often  pro- 
duces flowers  later  in  the  season.  This  is  erroneously  called, 
by  some  persons,  the  German  Tamarisk,  from  which  it  is 
very  distinct. 

Tamarix  germanica,  or  German.— This  is  of  much  lower 
growth  than  the  preceding,  seldom  rising  ever  seven  or  eight 
feet ;  the  branches  are  brittle,  and  covered  with  a  yellowish 
bark ;  the  leaves  stand  closer  than  the  preceding,  and  are  of 
a  pale  green  colour  ;  the  flowers  are  produced  in  long  loose 
spikes  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  The  plant  is  much  ad- 
mired both  for  foliage  and  flowers.  It  does  not  seem  to  do 
well  in  a  dry  sandy  soil,  but,  as  has  been  before  remarked, 
prefers  one  that  is  moist. 

Linden,  or  Lime.—> Titia.— This  genus  comprises  some  of 
the  finest  ornamental  trees  in  nature,  many  of  which  are  of 
lohy  size,  and  elegant  form.  They  are  all  propagated  from 
seeds  or  layers,  and  they  delight  in  a  rich  upland  soil,  where 
their  growth  will  be  proportionally  rapid. 

Tilia  eurofi&a,  or  Common  EuroJiean.—\\.  is  the  common 
variety  of  this  tree  which  has  been  already  so  much  planted 
in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  and  particularly  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia.  It  rises  in  strong  soils  to  the  height  of  70  or 
80  feet,  and  in  some  instances  in  Europe  has  attained  to  20 
feet  in  circumference;  the  foliage  is  particularly  soft  and  de- 
licate for  a  tree  of  such  large  dimensions,  and  its  white  pen- 
dant flowers  are  very  fragrant.  It  naturally  forms  a  per- 
fectly elliptical  head,  and  even  in  winter,  its  appearance  is 
rendered  pleasing  by  its  long  and  slender  shoots.  As  a  lofty 
standard  tree,  it  is  particularly  eligible ;  and  perhaps,  for 
this  purpose,  there  is  none  to  excel  it  for  ornament.  In  a 


(     124     ) 

rich  deep  soil,  it  is  of. very  quick  growth,  which  is  a  great 
advantage.  The  wood  is  soli,  light,  and  fine  grained,  resem- 
bling that  of  the  Sycamore  and  Poplar,  and  is  much  used 
by  carvers.  It  is  from  the  bark  oi"  this  tree  that  the  Russian 
bass  malts  are  made.  In  addition  to  the  common  kind  just 
described,  there  is  a  variety  called  Tilia  aurea,  or  Golden 
Barked,  which  has  been  recently  introduced  to  the  gardens 
of  the  author. 

Ti'ia  corallinai  or  Red  Ttoigged. — This,  in  growth  and  in 
other  respects,  resembles  the  foregoing,  but  possesses  the 
striking  characteristic  that  its  young  shoots  are  of  a  deep  blood 
red  colour,  which  renders  them  particularly  beautiful  dur- 
ing the  winter  months,  when  deprived  of  foliage.  Indeed, 
this  species  of  the  Linden  is  considered  by  many  persons  as 
much  the  more  desirable  on  this  account.  By  some  authors 
it  had  been  deemed  only  a  variety  of  the  common  Tilia  eu- 
ropaea,  but  in  Sweet's  Hortus  Britannicus,  it  is  arranged  as  a 
distinct  species,  under  the  title  of  Tilia  rubra. 

Tilia  ftarvifolia^  or  Small  Leaved. — This,  in  growth  and 
flowering,  resembles  the  two  already  described,  but  has 
much  smaller  leaves.  It  is  rare  in  this  country. 

Tilia  alba,  or  Silvery  Leaved. — The  young  foliage  of  this 
is  particularly  beautiful,  on  account  of  the  under  side  of  each 
leaf  being  soft  and  downy,  and  of  a  white  or  silvery  appear- 
ance. In  other  respects  it  resembles  the  species  first  de- 
scribed, but  is  one  of  the  scarcest  species. 

Tiiia  americana,  or  Common  American  — This  is  well 
known  in  our  country  by  the  name  of  Basswood.  It  rises  to 
the  height  of  70  or  80  feet,  in  a  conical  or  elliptical  form, 
but  when  young  does  not  seem  to  form  quite  so  regular  a 
shaped  head  as  the  European,  and  is  not  so  rapid  in  its 
growth.  When  standing  distinct,  however,  in  its  native  lo- 
calities, it  is  justly  admired  for  its  loftiness  and  grandeur. 

Tilia  fiubescens,  or  Pubescent  dmer  lean. -~T  his  much 
resembles  the  preceding,  except  its  leaves  being  somewhat 
pubescent.  It  has  not  yet  been  extensively  planted  for  orna- 
ment, but  in  its  native  wilds  it  is  particularly  admired  for  the 
general  properties  for  which  the  trees  of  this  class  are  so 
much  esteemed. 

Viburnum. — There  are  various  species  of  this  shrub  more 
or  less  ornamental  for  their  flowers,  fruit,  or  foliage  :  they 
are  of  easy  culture,  and  accommodate  themselves  to  almost 
any  soil. 

Viburnum  oxycocus,  or  Cranberry  SArw^.—  This  obtains 


(     125     ) 

its  common  name  from  the  appearance  of  its  bright  red  fruit, 
which  is  produced  in  large  clusters,  and  resembles  the 
Cranberry  in  colour,  form,  and  pleasant  acidity,  and  would 
be  eligible  for  the  same  purpose,  were  it  not  that  they  con- 
tain pits,  which  form  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  size  of 
the  fruit.  It  forms  a  shrub  of  the  height  of  from  four  to  five 
feet;  the  foliage  resembles  that  of  the  Common  Snowball ; 
the  blossoms  are  white,  and  produced  in  numerous  clusters, 
but  it  is  the  bright  red  fruit  which  is  the  greatest  ornament, 
and  which  continues  for  a  long  time  during  the  commence- 
ment of  autumn. 

Viburnum  ofiulus-roseum,  or  Snowball. — This  is  the  shrub 
which  serves  as  a  common  ornament  for  almost  every  shrub- 
bery under  the  last  named  title.  The  numerous  large 
bunches  of  flowers  which  it  produces,  and  its  general  ap- 
pearance, are  so  well  known,  that  a  particular  description 
would  be  superfluous.  The  author  has  recently  obtained  a 
variety  with  variegated  leaves,  which  has  been  increased  by 
inoculation  on  the  common  one. 

Viburnum  fiubescens,  or  Pubescent. — This  has  been  by 
some  called  the  Rose  Leaved.  It  forms  a  shrub  of  from 
six  to  seven  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  dentated,  and  quite 
handsome ;  the  flowers  are  white,  and  produced  in  clusters, 
and  are  succeeded  by  black  berries. 

Viburnum  lantana^  or  Wayfaring  Tree. — This  forms  a 
large  shrub ;  the  branches  in  winter  are  covered  with  a 
smooth  greyish  bark,  and  the  young  shoots  are  white  and 
downy  ;  the  leaves  are  large,  heart  shaped,  serrated  on  the 
edges,  and  full  of  large  veins;  their  upper  surface  is  dark 
green,  but  beneath  they  are  while,  and  like  cotton ;  the 
flowers  are  white,  and  expand  in  June,  forming  large  umbels, 
and  are  somewhat  ornamental :  these  are  succeeded  by  ber- 
ries, which  are  at  first  red,  and  then  change  to  black.  There 
is  a  fine  variety  with  variegated  leaves.  This  species  of  Vi- 
burnum likes  a  dry  situation. 

Viburnum  nudum,  or  Oval  Leaved '— -This  is  by  some  called 
the  Entire  Leaved  ;  it  grows  to  the  height  of  seven  or  eight 
feet,  and  sometimes  more  ;  the  leaves  are  pretty  large,  of  a 
fine  shining  green,  and  grow  opposite;  the  flowers  are  white, 
are  produced  in  July,  at  the  ends  of  the  shoots,  and  much 
resemble  those  of  the  Laurustinus ;  these  are  succeeded  by 
clusters  of  berries. 

Viburnum  l<rvigatujrt)  or-  Cassioberry.— This  is  a  shrub 
that  seldom  rises  over  four  feet,  but  has  the  advantage  of 

L2 


(     126     ) 

holding  much  of  its  foliage  during  winter,  which  renders  it  a 
sub-evergreen ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  lanceolate,  and  ser- 
rated; the  flowers  are  white,  and  are  produced  in  small  and 
delicate  clusters,  and  are  succeeded  in  autumn  by  small  ber- 
ries. There  are  numerous  other  species  of  the  Viburnum, 
such  as  the  cassinoides,  dentatum,  prunifoliuna,  acerifolium, 
8cc.  all  of  which  have  their  peculiarities,  and  are  suitable  for 
an  extensive  and  diversified  shrubbery,  The  Laurustinus  is 
also  a  species  of  Viburnum,  but  although  it  withstands  the 
winters  of  England,  it  will  not  support  those  of  Long-Island, 
and  cannot  therefore  be  treated  of  under  the  head  of  hardy 
shrubs. 

Willow^  or  Salix.—  This  genus  includes  trees  from  those 
of  very  lofty  growth  down  to  the  most  diminutive  shrubsr 
natives  of  regions  far  remote  from  each  other.  They  may 
all  be  increased  by  seeds,  layers,  or  scions. 

Salix  bubylonica,  or  Weeping. — This  is  more  disseminated 
in  our  country  than  any  other  exotic  species,  and  may  be 
considered  as  the  most  ornamental  of  the  whole  number.  It 
is  partial  to  a  moist  situation,  and  is  said  to  be  a  native  of  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates,  whence  its  specific  title.  It,  how- 
ever, flourishes  in  almost  any  situation,  spreading  its  roots 
to  a  great  distance  in  the  earth,  and  extracting, by  their  wide 
extension,  the  necessary  sustenance  for  a  lofty  development. 
It  will  attain  to  the  height  of  from  40  to  50  feet,  or  more, 
forming  a  fine  majestic  and  spreading  head,  with  its  long 
pendulous  branches  gracefully  drooping  on  all  sides:  and 
this  tree  is  calculated,  when  standing  distinct,  to  form,  by  its 
fine  outline  and  peculiar  elegance,  one  of  the  most  pleasing 
variations  in  ornamental  pleasure  grounds.  Its  growth  is 
very  rapid,  ancl  it  consequently  soon  becomes  of  a  size  to  af- 
ford shade  and  ornament.  It  is  said,  that  in  ancient  times, 
lovers'  garlands  were  made  of  the  wreaths  of  this  tree,  the 
branches  of  which  are  so  slender  and  pliable  It  has  also,  in 
latter  years,  been  frequently  selected  as  suitable  for  planting 
in  burial  grounds,  or  to  mark  the  existence  of  insulated 
tombs;  and  a  tree  of  this  species  now  droops  its  branches 
over  the  remains  of  that  arbiter  of  empires — the  much  per- 
secuted Napoleon.  At  a  lonely  spot,  selected  by  himself, 
near  his  abode  of  Longwood,  lies  entombed  the  man,  of 
whom  history  must  hereafter  record  this  mighty  truth,  that 
the  concentrated  energies  of  the  most  powerful  empires 
were  scarcely  able  to  parry  his  single  arm,  and  to  whom, 
after  depriving  him  of  all  power,  garrisoning  his  country 


(     127     ) 

with  their  united  legions,  and  draining  from  her  the  most 
enormous  contributions,  they  dared  not  grant  a  feeble  liberty* 
but  banished  him  to  a  distant  and  almost  desert  isle,  with 
thousands  to  guard  its  shores,  and  watch  his  footsteps. 

From  respect  to  the  memory  of  Napoleon,  branches  have 
been  plucked  from  this  tree,  and  planted  in  our  American 
gardens,  several  of  which  are  now  flourishing  at  Newport 
and  at  Providence,  as  well  as  at  the  establishment  of  the  au- 
thor. A  distinct  species  of  Willow  has,  however,  been  de- 
dicated to  him  by  Botanists,  under  the  title  of  Salix  Nafio- 
leona. 

Salix  alba>  or  Ujiright  Green. — This  is,  in  England, 
called  the  Huntingdon  Willow,  and  also  the  White  Willow. 
It  is  of  quick  growth,  and  attains  to  a  very  large  size,  often 
reaching  to  the  height  of  40  or  50  feet.  It  flourishes  well  on 
almost  any  soil,  and  forms,  by  its  upright  growth,  a  fine  con- 
trast to  the  preceding. 

Salix  viteliina^  or  Golden.— This  will  not  attain  to  as 
great  height  and  dimenbions  as  the  preceding,  but  will 
rise  to  30  feet,  or  more.  Its  growth  is  upright,  but  it  is 
the  peculiarity  of  its  branches,  which  are  of  clear  yellow, 
and  produce  a  striking  effect  among  other  trees,  that  renders 
it  most  worthy  of  notice. 

Salix  nigra,  or  Black. — The  great  peculiarity  of  this  tree 
is,  that  its  shoots  are  purple,  or  nearly  black ;  it  is  of  but  mo- 
derate stature,  and  will  probably  not  much  exceed  12  feet  at 
maturity — in  fact,  it  always  seems  to  be  more  of  a  large 
shrub  than  a  tree. 

Salix  lucida,  or  Sweet  Flowering. — This  only  forms  a 
shrub,  and  in  gardens  rises  to  about  five  or  six  feet  in  height ; 
the  leaves  are  of  a  fine  glossy  green,  and  the  flowers,  which 
are  of  a  pale  straw  colour,  are  very  sweet. 

Salix  cufir&a-"uariegata,  or  Variegated  Leaved. — This 
forms  generally  a  large  shrub,  but  may  be  trimmed  low  for 
ornament ;  its  beauty  consists  in  its  foliage,  which  is  prettily 
variegated  ;  the  blossoms  are  large,  yellow,  and  much  sought 
after  by  bees,  as  they  expand  very  early  in  the  season.  In 
England  this  species  is  called  the  Sallow. 

Salix  "uiminaliS)  or  English  Common  Ozier.— This  is  a 
tree  of  low  growth,  but  the  shoots  grow  amazingly  long  and 
strong  in  one  year  from  the  stools,  which  renders  it  so  very 
useful  for  basket-making,  Sec. ;  the  leaves  are  long  and  nar- 
row, of  a  bluish  green  on  the  upper  and  hoary  on  the  under 
surface. 


(     128     ) 

Salix  forbyand)  or  English  Basket  Ozier.— This  forms 
very  long  slender  shoots,  in  the  manner  of  the  preceding,  and 
is  extensively  used  for  the  same  purposes. 

Salix  helix,  or  Rose. — This  is  a  low  growing  tree ;  the 
body  is  covered  with  a  rough  yellow  bark ;  the  branches  are 
upright,  tough,  and  of  a  reddish  colour;  the  leaves  are  nar- 
row, smooth,  and  spear  shaped  ;  the  flowers  come  out  from 
the  sides  of  the  branches,  are  of  a  greenish  white  colour,  and 
have  a  singular  and  pretty  appearance. 

Satix  rubra,  or  Red  Stemmed. — This  attains  to  about  the 
same  dimensions  as  the  preceding,  and,  with  the  three  before 
described,  comprUes  those  kinds  most  extensively  used  in 
Europe  for  basket-making,  and  other  similar  purposes. 

There  are  various  other  species  of  the  Willow,  many  of 
which  are  very  curious,  and  some  of  them  of  beautiful  ap- 
pearance ;  descriptions  of  all  of  which  cannot  be  comprised  in 
this  limited  work.  Those  here  described  are,  however, con- 
sidered the  most  useful.  They  are,  for  the  most  part,  na- 
tives of  moist  soils,  and  the  species  of  Willow  suitable  for 
baskets  are  generally  planted  in  such  situations,  and  often 
form  the  outline  of  wet  meadows,  being  planted  along  the 
ditches  that  are  made  to  drain  off  the  superfluous  water. 
They  thus  occupy  space  of  little  value,  but  well  calculated 
to  make  them  yield  a  great  profit,  by  their  abundant  shoots. 
The  immense  expanse  of  meadows  between  New-York  and 
Newark,  which  some  enierprizing  gentlemen  have  been 
long  engaged  in  reclaiming,  might,  without  further  expense, 
be  appropriated  to  this  object,  and  thereby  furnish  the  means 
for  extensive  manufactories  of  basket-work  to  a  degree  more 
than  adequate  to  supply  the  city.  It  is  somewhat  a  matter 
of  astonishment,  when  such  quantities  of  articles  of  this  de- 
scription are  annually  imported,  that  no  persons  have  yet 
formed  establishments  of  the  kind. 

Elm^  or  Ulmus. — Of  this  there  are  several  species,  all  of 
which  are  admired  ornamental  trees,  and  several  are  excel- 
lent timber  trees,  while  others  are  of  too  diminutive  stature 
for  the  latter  purpose. 

Uinius  montana. — Scotch,  or  Witch  Elm. — This  forms  a 
tree  of  immense  size,  and  has,  in  some  instances,  attained  in 
England  to  25  feet  in  circumference,  at  five  feet  from  the 
ground  ;  the  leaves  are  very  broad  and  oval,  and  calculated 
for  ornament ;  the  tree  is  of  stately  growth,  and  when  it  has 
arrived  at  a  large  size,  is  very  majestic,  and  in  appearance 
sometimes  resembles  the  lofty  oak,  though  in  general  pos- 


(      129     ) 

sessing  less  regularity  of  form.  The  wood  of  this  species  is 
very  useful  as  timber,  and  is  less  liable  to  split  than  most 
other  kinds  of  wood. 

Ulmus  camfiestriS)  or  English  Elm. — This  does  not  grow 
to  near  the  size  of  the  preceding;  the  leaves  are  of  smaller 
size,  and  are  retained  rather  later  in  the  season ;  it  is  of 
stately  growth,  and  fine  appearance,  forming  a  less  spread- 
ing head  than  the  Scotch.  There  is  a  curious  variety  of 
this,  called  the  Curled  Leaved. 

Ulmus  americana,  or  American.— This  forms  a  very  ma- 
jestic tree,  spreading  its  arms  in  various  directions,  and  af- 
fording abundant  shelter  and  shade.  When  the  tree  is  of 
some  size,  the  ends  of  the  branches  assume  a  pendent  form, 
which  has  caused  same  to  call  it  the  Weeping  Elm. 

Ulm.us  alata,  or  Wahoo. — This  is  a  native  of  the  southern 
states,  and  forms  a  tree  of  moderate  size;  its  great  peculi- 
arity is,  that  the  body  is  covered  with  excrescences  resem- 
bling cork,  which  renders  it  an  object  of  curiosity ;  its  fo- 
liage, and  other  general  appearances,  do  not  vary  much  from 
other  trees  of  its  class. 

Ulmus  su&erosa,  or  Dutch  Cork  £/m.— This  has  forma- 
tions on  the  body  of  the  tree  similar  to  the  foregoing,  but  at- 
tains to  much  greater  stature. 

Ulmus  chinensiS)  or  Chinese  Small  Leaved.—- The  foliage 
of  this  easily  distinguishes  it  from  all  the  preceding,  the 
leaves  being  quite  small  5  it  attains  to  but  moderate  size,  and 
forms  a  striking  contrast  to  the  more  lofty  species  of  this 
genus. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  are  the  Ulmus  glabra, 
or  Smooth  Elm,  and  a  variety  of  it  with  variegated  leaves ; 
also  the  Ultnus  modiolina,  or  Twisted  Elm  of  France,  which 
is  said  to  be  of  the  same  character  for  ornamental  furniture 
as  our  famous  Curled  Maple.  Elms  generally  will  not 
thrive  on  light  sandy  land,  but  delight  in  a  stiff  strong  soil ; 
even  there,  however,  their  growth  is  not  so  rapid  as  in  a  rich 
loose  soil,  though  the  timber  is  closer  grained  and  more 
durable.  It  will  bear  placing  in  quite  a  wet  situation. 

Scotch  Broom^  or  Sfiartium  scofiarium.— This  shrub, 
which  is  in  such  great  plenty  in  different  parts  of  Scotland, 
England,  and  Ireland,  as  to  subserve  one  of  the  commonest 
purposes  of  the  household,  is  also  one  of  the  most  ornamental 
shrubs  that  can  aid  to  decorate  the  shrubbery.  It  grows  to 
the  height  of  six  feet ;  the  branches  are  very  numerous  and 
flexible,  and  the  bark  is  quite  green  j  the  leaves  are  both 


(      '30     ) 

simple  and  trifoliate,  the  upper  part  being  of  the  former,  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  latter  description  :  these  will  be  some- 
times retained  by  the  plant  for  a  portion  of  the  winter,  but 
when  entirely  divested  of  foliage,  its  numerous  shoots  being 
green,  give  to  it  a  pleasant  appearance.  It  is  the  flowers, 
however,  which  constitute  its  principal  beauty  :  these  ex- 
pand in  the  month  of  May ;  they  are  large  and  yellow,  of  a 
papilionaceous  form,  and  are  produced  in  such  profusion  in 
some  seasons,  as  almost  to  cover  the  shrub  ;  the  seeds  grow 
in  compressed  pods,  are  small,  and  of  a  kidney  shape.  There 
is  a  variety  with  white  blossoms,  and  another  with  variegated 
leaves ;  there  is  also  the  Spartium  junceum,  or  Spanish 
Broom,  with  single  and  double  flowers,  but  this  latter  species 
is  not  sufficiently  hardy  to  support  the  winters  of  this  latitude, 
though  it  would  suit  the  climate  of  North-Carolina,  and 
south  of  it. 

Dyers*  Broom,  or  Genista  tinctoria.^-This  is  a  native  of 
England,  where  it  is  often  called  Dyers*  Green  Weed.  It 
grows  about  three  feet  high ;  the  leaves  are  lanceolate  and 
alternate  ;  the  branches  are  delicate  and  channelled  ;  in  June 
its  yellow  flowers  are  produced  in  spikes  for  the  whole  length 
of  the  shoots,  and  render  the  shrub  extremely  beautiful : 
these  are  succeeded  by  pods,  which  ripen  their  seed  during 
autumn.  There  are  other  species  of  the  Genista,  viz.  the 
candicans,  canariensis,  8cc.  but  the  most  of  them  are  rather 
too  delicate  for  the  winters  of  this  locality. 

Wiring  or  Furze. —  Ulex  eurQ/j  #  w*.-~This  is  a  native  of  the 
same  countries  as>  the  preceding,  and  is  there  so  common  as 
to  be  often  used  as  fuel ;  it  also,  in  some  cases,  serves  as  food 
for  horses;  it  is  an  evergreen,  and  clad  with  abundant  fo- 
liage, which  is  somewhat  harsh  and  rigid;  the  flowers  are 
produced  in  great  numbers,  and  the  general  appearance  of 
the  plant  is  quite  ornamental :  it  is  a  shrub  of  very  easy  cul- 
ture, and  will  grow  on  almost  any  soil,  but  is  sometimes  de- 
stroyed by  our  severest  winters.  Ttiere  is  a  variety  with 
double  flowers,  which  is  rare,  and  much  the  most  esteemed. 

Toothache  Tree,  or  Zanthoxylum. — The  species  common 
in  this  vicinity  is  the  Z.  fraxineum,  or  Ash  Leaved.  This 
grows  to  the  height  of  10  feet,  has  a  rough  bark,  armed 
with  short  spines ;  the  leaves  are  the  most  ornamental  part, 
being  pinnated,  of  a  dark  green  on  the  upper,  and  yellowish 
on  the  under  surface ;  the  flowers  are  small,  make  no  show, 
and  are  succeeded  by  berries.  It  easily  increases  by  numer- 
ous suckers  from  the  root,  and  may  also  be  propagated  by 
seeds. 


Periwinkle,  or  Vinca,-*- There  are  four  hardy  species,  and 
a  number  of  varieties  of  this  plant,  now  cultivated  in  Ame- 
rican gardens,  all  of  which  are  delicate  vines,  rising  to  the 
height  of  several  feet  if  supported,  but  when  this  is  not  done 
they  will  trail  on  the  earth,  and  will  extend  so  as  to  form  a 
bed  of  shoots  and  foliage  for  a  considerable  space  around. 
The  different  species  are  the  following  j — 

Vinca  miner,  or  Small  Z«ryrd.— The  common  variety  of 
this  species  is  often  called  Running  Myrtle ;  its  stalks  are 
green  and  slender,  trail  on  the  ground,  and  strike  root  at  al- 
most every  joint,  but  if  furnished  with  support,  they  attain 
to  three  or  four  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  smooth,  of  a 
shining  green  colour,  and  oval  form ;  the  flowers  are  mono- 
petalous,  and  come  out  from  the  wings  of  the  shoots.  Those 
of  the  common  kind  are  blue,  but  there  are  various  varie- 
ties, as  follow : — 

Common  Blue  Periwinkle* 

White  Fiowering  Periwinkle* 

Purfile  Flowering  Periwinkle. 

Double  Flowering  Periwinkle* 

Gold  Strifitd  Periwinkle,  with  white  and  blue 

Jiowers  on  t/ir  same  filant. 
Silver  Striked  Periwinkle. 
Silver  Striped  Broad  Leaved  Periwinkle. 

These  all  possess  the  same  general  character,  and  are  very 
neat  appendages  to  the  flower  garden. 

Vinca  herbacea,  or  Hungarian.-* -This  is  absolutely  her- 
baceous, as  its  specific  title  indicates,  and  is  of  more  humble 
and  delicate  appearance  than  the  foregoing,  but  may  be 
trained  to  the  height  of  two  feet,  or  more.  It  is  yet  quite 
rare. 

Vinca  major,  or  Large  Leaved — This  is  far  larger  in  all 
its  parts  than  either  of  the  preceding,  the  leaves  being  broad, 
and  the  stalks  much  more  vigorous  and  strong ;  the  flowers 
are  blue,  and  also  large;  it  will  rise,  with  support,  to  the 
height  of  five  or  six  feet,  and  when  its  numerous  shoots  are 
thus  trained  it  is  very  ornamental.  I  have  noticed,  that  al- 
though it  possesses  many  advantages  over  most  other  kinds, 
it  is  more  delicate  in  winter,  and  in  severe  seasons  has  some- 
times nearly  perished. 

Vinca  media,  or  Intermediate. — This,  as  its  title  would  in- 
dicate, is  of  less  dimensions  than  the  last  named,  and  of 


(      '32     ) 

greater  than  some  others,  and  forms  part  of  the  link  of  this 
delicate  class  of  vines. 

European  Alder,  or  Alnus  glutinosa.-—  This  will  attain  to 
be  a  large  timber  tree ;  it  is  natural  to  wet  soils,  but  flour- 
ishes well  in  upland  situations;  it  is  said  to  be  very  suitable 
to  plant  along  river  banks  which  it  is  desirable  to  secure,  as 
its  roots  are  very  strong,  and  become  so  much  interwoven  as 
to  form  a  great  support.  It  is  also  considered  eligible  to 
plant  for  timber  in  wet  and  low  grounds  that  are  useless  for 
other  purposes.  In  many  respects  it  is  well  calculated  for 
an  ornamental  tree,  the  foliage  being  of  a  pleasant  appear- 
ance, the  growth  rapid  and  strong,  and  forming  a  handsome 
regular  head ;  the  blossoms  resemble  those  of  the  Birch,  and 
would  not  be  considered  of  much  note,  were  it  not  that  they 
are  produced  in  autumn,  and  hang  on  the  tree  during  win- 
ter, intermingled  with  the  seed  vessels  of  the  preceding  year, 
which  are  of  the  shape  of  mulberries,  and  thus  united  they 
afford  considerable  ornament  during  the  dreary  months, 
whtn  verdure  is  past.  Indeed,  at  this  period  they  give  to 
the  tree  a  cheering  appearance,  which  renders  it  much  ad- 
mired. There  is  a  variety  of  smaller  growth,  which  has 
beautifully  divided  leaves,  called  the  Cut  Leaved  ;  also  ano- 
ther with  variegated  foliage. 

Catalfia,  or  Bignonia  catalfia — This  is  considered  a  fine 
ornamental  tree;  it  grows  to  the  height  of  from  30  to  35 
feet  in  this  latitude,  and  further  south  doubtless  to  *  much 
larger  size.  It  should  be  planted  at  a  distance  from  other 
trees,  so  as  to  allow  its  branches  to  expand,  which  they  will 
do  to  a  considerable  length  on  all  sides;  the  leaves  are  very 
large,  and  cordate  ;  the  flowers  are  borne  in  numerous  clus- 
ters, are  white,  spotted  with  purple,  and  striped  on  the  in- 
side :  these  are  produced  in  August,  and  being  interspersed 
in  abundance  among  the  fine  foliage,  render  the  tree  very 
attractive;  the  flowers  are  succeeded  by  very  long  pods, 
which  continue  on  during  autumn  and  winter,  and  she(3 
their  seeds  in  the  spring.  It  is  of  quick  growth, and  the  most 
easy  culture,  thriving  in  any  common  soil,  and  may  be  reared 
by  seeds,  scions,  or  layers. 

Larch,  or  Pinus. — Of  this  tree  there  are  two  American, 
and  one  European  species,  viz. 

Pinna  microcarfia*  or  Common  American — This  is  called 
by  many  people  Hackmatack,  and  grows  naturally  in  low- 
wet  situations,  where  it  forms  a  tree  often  of  40  feet  in 
height ;  it  will  succeed  in  an  upland  soil,  and  its  pale  green 


(     133     ) 

foliage,  taken  in  connexion  with  their  peculiar  arrangement, 
render  it  very  beautiful  and  interesting  The  appearance 
also  of  the  small  cones  when  young  is  worthy  of  notice,  and 
adds  much  to  its  ornament  at  that  period  In  this  particular 
there  are  three  varieties,  viz.  those  producing  white  cones, 
brown  cones,  and  red  cones.  These  variations,  which  are 
so  striking  during  the  growth  of  the  cones,  are  not  equally 
discernable  at  their  maturity,  as  they  then  become  dry  and 
lose  their  colour. 

Pinus  larix,  or  Eurofi ean. —This  is  the  well  known  tree 
so  much  planted  in  Scotland  and  England  for  its  timber,  and 
which  is  so  often  mentioned  in  descriptions  of  Scottish 
scenery.  It  forms  a  lofty  tree,  and  will  grow  extremely 
well  on  almost  any  soil,  even  on  those  that  are  barren,  and  as 
well  in  clay  soil  as  others.  It  thrives  exceedingly  even  on 
the  declivities  of  hills  and  the  sides  of  mountains,  and  will  re- 
sist the  severest  cold,  and  is  therefore  calculated  for  bieak 
situations.  Its  growth  is  rapid,  its  timber  very  valuable,  and 
it  is  a  beautiful  tree  for  ornament. 

The  third  species  is  the  Pinus  pendula,  or  Drooping 
Larch,  about  which  there  seems  some  confusion  in  different 
authors ;  I  shall  therefore  reserve  my  comments  for  a  future 
occasion. 

Thorny  A-cacia,  or  Gleditschia. — There  are  several  spe- 
cies of  this  tree,  some  of  which  are  natives  of  this  country, 
and  others  of  China. 

Gltditschia  triacantfios^  or  Three  Thorned.< — This  is  fre- 
quently called  Honey  Locust,  and  is  very  common  in  our 
country.  It  forms  a  large  tree  ;  the  leaves  are  delicate,  and 
pinnated;  the  flowers  make  no  show,  and  are  succeeded  by 
abundance  of  large,  1«  ng,  and  broad  pods,  of  a  reddish  brown 
colour,  which  hang  on  during  autumn  and  winter.  The 
thorns  of  this  kind  are  red,  and  from  the  main  one  there  are 
generally  two  others,  which  spring  out  nearly  opposite  to 
each  other.  There  is  also  a  variety  which  has  no  thorns.  • 

Gteditschia  monosfierma,  or  One  Seeded. — This  is  a  na- 
tive of  the  states  south  ot  the  Putowmac,  and  is  easily  distin- 
guished by  its  pods  being  small  and  short,  and  containing  but 
one  seed.  It  is  generally  called  Water  Locust,  on  account  of 
its  natural  situation  being  low  and  wet.  It  there  forms  a  tree 
of  50  feet  in  height,  and  from  one  to  two  feet  in  diameter; 
the  branches  are  armed  with  thorns,  which  are  less  numerous 
than  on  the  preceding :  its  foliage,  however,  is  very  similar 
to  the  above.  It  will  flourish  on  any  good  upland  soil. 

M 


Qleditschia  macroacanthos^  or  Chinese  Large 
This  resembles  the  preceding  somewhat  in  foliage,  and  is 
particularly  remarkable  for  its  very  large  reddish  thorns, 
which  have  a  striking  and  peculiar  effect.  Its  growth  is 
rapid,  and  it  can  be  increased  from  seeds,  or  by  ingrafting. 
Some  other  species  of  the  Gleditschia  may  be  seen  in  the 
garden  of  the  author,  among  which  are  the  horrida,  the  pur- 
purea,  Sec. 

Pride  of  India^  or  Melia  azederach. — This  tree  is  well 
known  for  its  fine  deep  green  pinnated  foliage ;  the  leaves 
are  long,  and  particularly  beautiful,  being  of  a  shining  green 
on  the  upper  surface  ;  the  flowers  are  produced  in  July  from 
the  sides  of  the  branches  in  long  clusters :  they  are  of  a 
bluish  lilac  colour,  and  very  fragrant.  These  are  succeeded 
by  yellow  berries  of  the  size  of  a  haw,  and  in  great  numbers; 
the  hard  kernel  each  encloses  is  used  in  some  Catholic  coun- 
tries to  form  part  of  their  rosaries,  from  which  circumstance 
it  is  by  some  called  the  Bead  Tree.  It  is  not  yet  sufficiently 
naturalized  to  withstand  our  severest  winters  without  protec- 
tion, and  is  often  killed  to  the  ground,  unless  bound  up  with 
straw.  Further  south,  however,  it  is  extensively  planted  for 
ornament,  and  the  streets  of  Savannah,  and  other  southern 
cities,  are  ornamented  with  it.  The  growth  is  very  rapid, 
and  almost  any  soil  will  suit  it. 

Osage  Orange,  or  Madura  aurantiaca.-»Tt\\s  tree  is 
also  called  Bow  Wood,  and  Yellow  Wood.  It  has  al- 
ready attained  to  the  height  of  about  20  feet  in  garden  cul- 
ture, but  is  said  to  far  exceed  that  height  in  its  native  re- 
gions of  Missouri  and  Arkansa.  Several  trees  at  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  author  are  now  from  nine  to  ten  inches  in 
circumference.  It  is  well  calculated,  by  its  fine  foliage  and 
curious  fruit,  to  form  one  of  our  most  interesting  ornamental 
trees  ;  the  leaves  are  of  good  size,  oval  form,  and  placed  al- 
ternately on  all  sides  of  the  branches :  they  are  of  a  fine 
glossy  appearance,  very  numerous  and  closely  set,  and  im- 
part a  great  degree  of  beauty  to  the  tree  ;  added  to  which, 
their  verdure  is  retained  after  that  of  most  other  trees  is 
past;  the  flowers  are  not  of  much  note,  but  the  large  fruit, 
of  the  size  and  form  of  the  Orange,  which  decorates  the  tree 
during  the  autumnal  months,  render  it  particularly  worthy 
of  notice.  The  outer  surface  of  the  fruit  is  rough  and 
warted.  It  was  some  years  since  supposed  to  be  eatable, 
aud  that  it  would  become  an  appendage  to  the  dessert,  but 
that  idea  is  now  ascertained  to  be  ir.ccrrect.  The  bark  on 


(      135     ) 

the  young  shoots  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  of  a  light  brown 
colour,  but  on  the  old  wood  it  becomes  rough,  and  is  of  a 
yellowish  hue ;  the  branches  are  armed  with  thorns,  stand- 
ing singly,  one  at  every  joint,  and  as  they  surround  the  stalk, 
of  course  point  in  every  direction.  It  may  be  trimmed  so  as 
to  form  a  clear  body  with  a  handsome  head,  or  by  leaving 
the  numerous  shoots,  be  allowed  to  form  a  large  and  dense 
shrub.  I  have  already  stated,  at  page  84,  that  I  considered 
it  eligible  for  hedges,  being  of  very  quick  growth,  and  soon 
forming  an  impassable  barrier  by  its  numberless  shoots 
armed  with  thorns ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  it  has  the  advant- 
age of  being  easily  increased  by  layers,  and  tolerably  so  by 
scions — whereas  the  species  of  trees  and  shrubs  commonly 
•used  for  hedges,  require  to  be  reared  by  slow  progress  from 
seeds.  The  layers  will  take  root  in  a  few  weeks,  and  may 
be  planted  in  the  line  where  the  hedge  is  to  be  permanently 
formed,  in  the  same  manner  as  young  Hawthorns,  and  they 
will  form  a  sufficient  enclosure  much  sooner  than  the  latter, 
and  in  beauty  of  foliage  far  surpass  them.  The  Osage 
Orange  is  dioecious,  and  to  have  mature  fruit,  it  is  necessary 
to  possess  both  the  male  and  female  varieties.  The  latter  is 
very  plenty,  but  the  male  is  quite  rare.  A  number  of  them 
are,  however,  in  possession  of  the  author,  and  they  have  al- 
ready been  sent  by  him  to  several  European  collections. 
The  two  varieties  so  nearly  resemble  each  other,  as  not  to  be 
distinguished  by  general  aspect.  It  has  been  thought  pro- 
bable that  this  tree  may  be  found  useful  in  the  arts,  the  wood 
and  roots  being  yellow,  and  said  to  afford  a  fine  dye ;  and 
there  seems  much  probability  in  this  reasoning,  when  it  is 
considered  that  the  Dyers'  Fustick,  so  extensively  used,  is 
found  to  be  so  nearly  allied  to  the  present  species,  that  it  has 
been  transferred  from  the  genus  Morus,  and  ranged  with 
this  under  the  head  of  Maclura.  It  has  been  intimated,  that 
they  were  in  fact  the  same  tree,  but  this  supposition  is  very 
incorrect,  as  the  author  has  them  both  in  his  possession, and 
the  plainest  observer  can  easily  perceive  striking  distinc- 
tions. The  Fustick  is  also  very  tender,  and  will  not  bear 
any  degree  of  cold,  whereas  the  Osage  Orange  is  perfectly 
hardy,  and  bears  the  severest  winters  of  this  latitude. 

Sensitive  Tree,  or  Acacia  julibrissin.— This  tree,  a  native 
of  the  Levant,  is  the  only  species  which  has  yet  been  found 
hardy  enough  to  endure  our  winters  in  this  latitude,  and 
even  this,  when  young,  is  apt  to  be  injured  if  not  partially 
protected.  In  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  and  some  other  of 


(     136     ) 

our  southern  cities,  it  has  become  so  completely  acclimated 
as  to  appear  almost  indigenous ;  but  in  the  vicinity  of  New- 
York  and  Philadelphia  they  are  not  numerous:  here  and 
there,  however,  a  fine  tree  may  be  found  from  10  to  15  feet 
in  height — and  a  large  one  in  the  garden  of  the  author  pro- 
duces its  curious  flowers,  and  matures  its  seeds  regularly. 
The  foliage  of  this  tree  is  of  a  most  delicate  and  beautiful  de- 
scription, being  numerously  pinnated,  and  of  a  very  pleasant 
green.  They  are  not  sensible  to  the  touch,  but  like  others 
of  this  class  close  at  night,  putting  on  the  appearance  of 
rest  and  sleep.  My  advice  to  persons  who  wish  to  possess 
this  fine  Acacia  is,  to  protect  the  plants  in  latitudes  north  of 
the  Potowmac  until  they  are  four  or  six  feet  in  height,  by 
means  of  a  covering  of  wood  or  straw,  and  raising  the  earth 
next  the  surface  j  after  attaining  this  size,  they  will  seldom 
be  injured  by  cold,  unless  to  the  north  of  New  York. 

Weefiing  Birch^  or  Betuta  fiendula.—- This  tree  has  been 
often  described  for  its  fine  effect  in  Scottish  Highland 
scenery,  where,  with  the  Larch,  the  Roan,  and  the  Labur- 
num, it  serves  to  gladden  and  beautify  the  mountain  cliffs. 
The  aspect  of  this  species  when  young  greatly  assimilates 
to  that  of  our  Common  White  or  Poplar  Leaved  Birch, 
both  in  respect  to  foliage  and  to  the  whiteness  of  its  bark, 
and  it  then  maintains  an  upright  growth — for  it  is  not  until  it 
Jias  attained  to  some  size  that  its  young  shoots  begin  to  droop, 
and  gradually  assume  a  weeping  appearance.  It  is  after 
they  have  arrived  at  this  state  that  they  are  particularly  or- 
namental. A  tree,  now  standing  on  the  author's  grounds, 
is  about  35  feet  in  height,  but  they  surpass  this  in  their  na- 
tive regions.  It  is  no  way  difficult  as  to  culture,  and  after 
once  planted,  will  need  little  attention.  With  regard  to  soil, 
it  will  succeed  in  almost  any,  but  like  all  other  trees,  its 
growth  will  be  advanced  or  retarded  according  to  the  good- 
ness thereof, 

Purslane  7V<?<?,  or  Atrifilex  halimus. — This  shrub  grows 
to  the  height  of  five  or  six  feet,  forming  by  its  spreading 
branches  a  broad  head  ;  the  young  shoots  are  covered  with 
a  white  smooth  bark,  that  of  the  older  ones  is  of  a  light  grey 
colour ;  the  leaves  are  soft,  white,  silvery,  and  look  well  at 
all  times,  even  in  winter,  as  it  retains  its  foliage  at  that  sea- 
son, and  forms  a  fine  contrast  to  the  generality  of  evergreens. 
It  is  often  injured  in  severe  winters  in  this  latitude,  but  a  few 
degrees  further  south  it  will  be  free  of  such  danger. 

Groundsel  Tree,  or  Baccharis  halimifolia. — This  is  one 


(      137     ) 

of  the  most  interesting  shrubs,  and  is  a  native  of  Long- 
Island  ;  it  will  attain  to  the  height  of  from  nine  to  twelve 
feet,  with  numerous  branches  on  all  sides  ;  the  leaves  are  of 
cuiious  form,  and  thickly  set;  the  flowers  are  small,  and 
make  no  great  show  :  hut  the  feathered  seeds  render  the  tree 
particularly  attractive.  These  consist  of  innumerable  small 
•white  tufts  or  plumes  attached  to  the  seeds,  and  which  are 
spread  over  every  part  of  the  shrub,  resembling  delicate 
\vtyte  flowers,  so  that  a  large  grove  of  them  at  a  distance 
has  the  appearance  as  it  besprinkled  with  flakes  of  snow. 
To  add  to  us  value,  it  is  during  autumn,  when  most  trees 
have  lost  their  beauty,  that  this  displays  its  interesting  ap- 
pearance, and  the  shrubs  will  begin  to  produce  their  curious 
seeds  and  feathered  tufts  when  only  from  two  to  three  feet 
high  It  thrives  best  in  a  moist  soil. 

Nettle  Tree,  or  Ccltis. — Three  species  of  this  tree  are 
known  in  our  American  gardens  :  they  are  trees  of  easy  cul- 
ture, not  difficult  as  to  soil,  and  not  striking  as  ornamentals. 

Celtis  australiS)  or  Euro/lean. — This  is  also  called  the 
Lote  Tree.  It  forms  a  tree  of  tolerably  regular  shape,  with 
very  numerous  branches,  and  attains,  to  the  height  of  18  or 
20  ieet  in  some  cases ;  the  leaves  are  of  a  pleasant  green, 
three  or  four  inches  long,  deeply  serrated,  terminating  in  a 
point,  and  bear  some  resemblance  to  those  of  the  European 
Common  Nettle;  the  foliage  endures  until  late  in  the  au- 
tumn ;  the  flowers  are  not  conspicuous,  but  the  Wack  ber- 
ries which  succeed  them  hang  on  during  all  the  autumn  and 
winter,  and  have  a  pleasant  appearance.  The  wood  is  very 
durable,  and  said  to  be  used  in  Italy  for  flutes,  pipes,  and 
other  wind  instruments. 

Celtis  occidentalism  or  Common  American.— This  much 
resembles  the  foregoing  in  foliage  and  general  aspect,  but 
its  berries  are  smaller,  and  not  of  so  dark  a  colour.  Like 
the  preceding,  they  hang  on  the  tree  during  the  whole  win- 
ter, unless  plucked  off  by  birds, 

Ccltis  cratsifolia,  or  Thick  leaved.—  This  is  also  called 
the  Heart  Leaved,  from  the  nearly  cordate  form  of  its  foliage, 
in  which  it  differs  from  Uie  foregoing.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  southern  and  western  states,  where  it  is  known  by  the 
title  of  Hoop  Ash,  being,  as  I  suppose,  sometimes  used  for 
hoops.  This  will  iurm  a  much  larger  tree  than  the  pre- 
ceding. 

American  Bittersweet,  or  Celastrus  scandens. — This  is  a 
very  common  vine  in  this  and  several  of  the  neighbouring 
M  2 


(     138     ) 

states,  climbing  over  hedges  along  the  road  sides,  and  often 
ascending  trees  of  considerable  height.  Common,  however, 
as  it  is,  I  think  it  worthy  of  being  introduced  into  ornamental 
grounds.  It  forms  strong  twining  stalks,  and  grows  with 
rapidity ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  and  serrated ;  the  flowers 
come  out  in  small  bunches  from  the  sides  of  the  branches, 
and  make  no  show,  but  the  numerous  clusters  of  fruit  which 
succeed  them  are  a  great  ornament ;  the  berries  are  at  first 
of  an  orange  colour,  but  after  frost  they  burst,  and  the  outer 
envelope  spreads  open  and  displays  the  red  inner  covering 
of  the  seeds,  and  it  is  at  this  period  that  the  contrast  of  yel- 
low and  red  renders  it  most  pleasing,  particularly  as  it  is  at 
a  season  when  nature  seems  almost  naked  and  cheerless. 

Poplar  Leaved  Wendlandia^  or  Wendlandia  fioftulifolia.— 
This  is  a  delicate  vine,  with  neat  foliage  of  moderate  size1; 
the  flowers  are  very  small,  and  of  a  greenish  white  colour; 
the  berries  are  of  a  fine  red,  and  produced  in  numerous  clus- 
ters, which  impart  great  beauty  to  this  highly  admired  vine. 
I  am  not  aware  to  what  height  it  will  ascend,  those  I  have 
not  being  yet  at  full  size — but  I  presume  they  will  attain  to 
10  or  12  feet  in  length.  The  shoots,  although  small,  are 
numerous,  and  the  foliage  very  closely  set. 

Jafian  Globe  flower,  or  Corcfiornsjafionicus. — This  ele- 
gant shrub,  which  is  one  of  the  most  hardy  ever  introduced 
into  this  country,  was  at  first  treated  as  a  tender  plant.  It 
will  attain  to  the  height  of  seven  or  eight  feet,  forming 
numerous  slender  shoots  from  the  ground,  with  delicate 
branches  near  their  summit ;  the  shoots  are  green  even  in 
the  depth  of  winter,  and  at  the  first  opening  of  spring  numer- 
ous flowers  spring  out  at  every  joint,  forming  each  of  these 
long  slender  shoots  into  a  wreath  of  bloom  :  these  flowers 
are  bright  yellow  and  double,  each  resembling  a  double  yel- 
low rose,  and  it  may  be  ranked  among  the  most  beautiful 
and  highly  ornamental  shrubs  that  have  ever  been  seen  in 
our  country.  After  the  profuse  flowering  which  takes  place 
early  in  spring,  occasional  scattered  ones  will  be  produced 
during  summer,  towards  the  conclusion  of  which  there  will 
be  a  considerable  show  of  flowers,  but  far  less  abundant  than 
in  the  spring.  This  shrub  is  of  the  most  easy  culture,  and 
will  thrive  in  any  common  garden  soil  without  care  after 
being  once  planted,  and  will  throw  up  numerous  young 
plants  from  the  roots. 

Yellow  Virgilia,  or  Virgilia  lutea.— This  is  called  in  Ten- 
nessee, Yellow  Wood,  and  by  others  Fustick,  and  forms  hi 


its  native  localities  a  tree  often  25  or  30  feet  high,  and 
sometimes  more;  the  leaves  are  about  eight  or  nine  inches 
long,  and  pinnate,  with  alternate  folioles ;  the  flowers  are 
papilionaceous,  and  form  long  elegant  pendulous  clusters,  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  Laburnum  Or  the  Common  Locust ; 
the  wood  is  yellow,  and  forms  a  yellow  dye,  which  art  has  not 
yet  been  able  to  render  permanent. 

Holly  Leaved  Barberry,  or  Herberts  aguifolium. — This 
shrub  is  an  evergreen,  and  is  admired  for  the  beauty  of  its 
pinnated  foliage.  It  was  discovered  on  the  Rocky  M<-un- 
tains  during  the  famous  tour  of  Lewis  and  Clarke,  and  will 
consequently  withstand  the  severest  rigours  of  winter.  The 
flowers  form  a  most  brilliant  display — each  is  small,  and  of  a 
fine  yellow — but  such  numbers  are  congregated  as  to  form 
large  heads  or  clusters  of  great  beauty.  It  appears  to  be  a 
shrub  of  low  growth.  None  of  mine  have  attained  to  more 
than  two  and  a  half  feet  in  height.  Several  persons  have 
killed  this  plant  by  superfluous  attention,  and  by  treating  it 
as  a  tender  shrub.  I  have  found,  that  when  kept  in  pots,  the 
plants  lingered  and  died.  There  are  two  other  species  of 
recent  introduction  to  our  gardens,  the  nervosa,  and  pinnata. 

Snoivberry,  &c.  or  Symfihoria. — Of  this  native  genus 
three  species  are  at  present  known,  viz. 

Symfihoria  racemosa,  or  Snoivberry.—  This  is  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  shrubs  that  can  deck  the  garden.  It 
rises  to  the  height  of  five  or  six  feet,  throwing  out  abund- 
ance of  small  shoots,  at  the  end  of  each  of  which  are  pro- 
duced clusters  of  small  pink  coloured  flowers:  these  make 
no  display,  but  are  followed  by  numerous  and  abundant  clus- 
ters of  the  most  beautiful  snow-white  fruit,  which  bend  the 
branches  with  their  weight,  giving  the  whole  shrub  a  weep- 
ing appearance,  and  the  fruit  is  often  in  such  numbers  as  to 
bend  the  branches  to  the  ground.  It  is  but  a  few  years  since 
this  shrub  was  brought  from  the  Rocky  Mountains,  but  so 
greatly  has  it  been  admired,  that  it  is  now  found  in  gardens 
throughout  our  country. 

Symfihoria  glauca,  or  Glaucous  Leaved. — This  species  is 
of  later  discovery  than  the  preceding,  and  does  not  attain  to 
above  half  its  height;  the  leaves  are  glaucous,  and  the  clus- 
ters of  flowers  and  fruit  less  numerous,  but  greatly  resem- 
bling the  foregoing  in  colour  and  dimensions. 

Symfihoria  glomerata,  or  Indian  Currant. — This  forms  a 
shrub  of  about  five  feet  in  height ;  the  branches  are  numer- 
ous ;  the  leaves  are  small,  oval,  and  very  profuse ;  the 


(      140     ) 

flowers  are  small,  and  make  no  show,  but  are  followed  by- 
red  fruit  at  every  joint  and  leaf  about  the  size  of  currants, 
which  give  it  an  interesting  appearance,  and  remain  on  until 
late  in  winter.  All  three  of  the  foregoing  are  of  easy  cul- 
ture ;  they  will  thrive  in  almost  any  soil,  and  throw  up  numer- 
ous shoots. 

•Andromeda. — This  genus  comprises  numerous  species, 
mostly  natives  of  our  country,  but  my  limits  will  not  allow 
me  to  describe  many. 

Andromtda  caiyculata^  or  Box  Leaved.— This  is  a  very 
low  shrub,  its  stature  not  exceeding  one  and  a  half  or  two 
feet ;  the  leaves  are  very  small,  and  its  flowers  exceedingly 
delicate  and  white — the  latter  are  produced  at  the  opening 
of  spring  in  long  spikes,  and  are  highly  admired. 

dndromeda  fianiculata,  or  Panicltd. — This  is  about  four 
or  five  feet  in  height ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  pointed,  and 
alternate  ;  the  flowers  come  out  in  numerous  panicles  from 
the  ends  of  the  branches  during  the  month  ol  July  :  they  are 
white,  and  make  a  neat  appearance.  The  other  varieties 
most  planted  for  ornament  are  the  A*  racemosa,  coriacea, 
axillaris,  Sec.  &c. 

Franklinia,  or  Gordonia  fiubescens. — This  is  one  of  the 
finest  flowering  trees  our  country  can  boast  of,  and  will  at* 
tain  to  30  feet  or  more  in  height,  but  those  generally  seen 
in  ornamental  plantations  do  not  much  exceed  five  or 
six  feet,  being  rather  shrubs  than  trees.  This  arises  from 
their  tops  being  so  frequently,  killed  down  in  our  severe  win- 
ters, and  can  only  be  guarded  against  by  giving  them  a  wood 
or  straw  covering  during  severe  weather,  until  they  have 
become  strong  and  hardened  The  Franklinia  is  admired 
for  the  beauty  and  fragrance  of  its  large  white  flowers,  with 
gold  coloured  staminse,  which  they  commence  producing 
when  very  young,  and  will  produce  equally  weli  if  trained 
as  shrubs  as  if  formed  into  trees.  A  rich  moist  soil  is  most 
suitable  for  it.  The  Gordonia  lasianthus,  or  Loblolly  Bay, 
which  forms  so  fine  an  evergreen,  will  not  support  our  wirm 
ters  unless  protected  by  a  frame. 

Trumpet  Creefitr^  or  Bignonia. — Under  this  head  are 
enumerated  some  of  the  finest  American  climbers,  viz. 

Bignonia  radicans  -v.flammea,  or  Large  Flume  Coloured,. 
—This  is  the  species  which  is  so  common  in  adorning  ar- 
bours and  bovvers,  and  is  trained  against  the  sides  of  houses, 
&c.  It  forms  one  of  the  strongest  vii)ts,  and  will  strike  its 
numerous  roots  into  wood,  or  the  mortar  between  the  bricks^ 


8cc.  throwing  out  numerous  shoots  on  all  sides,  and  quickly 
forming  a  dense  summer  covering  with  its  branches  and  fo- 
liage. The  leaves  are  opposite,  and  pinnate ;  and  the  fine 
large  flowers  are  produced  in  July  and  August  in  numerous 
clusters— each  is  of  the  form  of  a  tube,  expanding  at  the 
mouth  like  a  trumpet :  they  are  of  a  fine  flame  colour,  and 
make  a  great  show. 

Bignonia  radicans  v.  coccinea,  or  Small  Scarlet. — This 
resembles  the  foregoing  in  every  point,  except  that  the 
flowers  are  of  a  much  deeper  red  ;  the  shoots  are  also  not 
quite  as  large  and  strong.  This  is  often  called  Bignonia 
minor. 

Bignonia  grand(ftora,  or  Chinese  Trnmfiet  Creefier. — The 
flowers  of  'this  are  larger  than  either  of  the  foregoing  ;  it 
will  also  throw  out  its  shoots  to  a  great  length,  but  these 
must  be  supported  and  trained,  for  they  will  not  throw  out 
roots  and  support  themselves  like  the  two  before  described, 
It  is  a  most  admirable  species  when  in  flower,  and  supports 
the  winters  of  this  latitude  uninjured.  It  is  yet  rare  in 
gardens. 

Bignonia  crucigera,  or  Cross  Leaved.— This  is  also  a  very 
fine  climber,  and  has*  the  advantage  of  being  evergreen;  the 
leaves  grow  in  pairs,  and  these  pairs  are  opposite,  so  as  to 
form  four  at  each  joint ;  they  are  of  an  oblong  form.  This 
vine  is  furnished  with  claspersj,  o?  tendrils  by  which  it 
easily  ascends  where  there  is  any  thing  to  attach  them  to. 
The  flowers  are  curious,  and  of  a  brown  and  orange  colour. 

Bignonia  cafireolata,  ur  Cafireotate.—fThis  I  have  ob- 
tained from  different  quarters  as  a  distinct  species  from  the 
last  mentioned,  but  the  general  character  is  very  similar. 
It  is  considered  as  having  rather  larger  leaves  and  flowers, 
and  that  the  latter  expand  more  than  those  of  the  B.  cru- 
cigera. 

Carolina  Yellow  Jasmine,  or  Gelseminum  nitidum, — This 
is  justly  celebrated  as  one  of  the  most  beautiful  climbers; 
the  shoots  are  small  and  delicate,  but  if  trained  against  a 
wall,  or  any  other  support,  they  will  mount  to  a  great  height 
by  their  twining  stalks ;  the  leaves  are  single,  lanceolate, 
and  ornamental ;  but  it  is  the  fine  bright  yellow  flowers  of  a 
trumpet  form,  and  exhaling  the  most  delightful  fragrance, 
that  give  such  value  to  this  plant.  In  our  more  southern 
states,  where  it  is  found  wild  twining  round  the  trees  of  the 
forest,  it  perfumes  the  air  for  a  considerable  distance  around 


(     142     ) 

during  the  season  of  its  bloom.     This  requires  protection  in 
winter. 

Chinese  Koelreuteria^  or  Koelreuteria  fianiculata. — This  is 
a  shrub  or  small  tree  of  recent  introduction  to  our  country  ; 
the  leaves  are  pinnated,  and  the  branches  spread  around  in 
rather  an  irregular  manner ;  the  flowers  are  yellow,  of  singu- 
lar form,  and  are  produced  in  large  panicles  :  these  are  suc- 
ceeded by  bladder-like  seed  vessels  somewhat  similar  to 
those  of  the  Bladdernut.  Some  of  these  shrubs  now  in  my 
grounds  are  10  feet  high,  and  I  know  not  to  how  mucn 
greater  height  they  may  attain. 

Concluding  Remarks  on  the  Culture  of  Ornamental  Trees 
and  Shrubs. 

As  in  most  cases  the  soil  best  adapted  to  the  respective 
species  has  been  stated,  I  will  only  make  some  few  general 
remarks,  grounded  on  the  experience  of  a  long  course  of 
years,  which  may  be  found  useful  to  those  who  would  be 
willing,  by  a  small  additional  trouble  and  expense,  to  gain  in 
the  growth  and  vigour  of  their  trees  and  shrubs  what  the 
same  period  of  time  could  not  otherwise  effect.  Autumn  is 
the  best  season  for  removing  hardy  forest  trees,  except  ever- 
greens. If  taken  from  a  nursery,  they  are  naturalized  to  an 
upland  soil ;  but  if  taken  from  the  woods  or  swamps,  they 
should  be  planted  in  soil  similar  to  that  from  which  they 
were  removed.  The  common  method  is  to  dig  a  hole 
scarce  large  enough  to  force  in  the  roots  of  the  tree,  by  this 
process  the  roots  are  more  exposed  to  the  frost  in  the  win- 
ter, and  to  drought  in  the  summer  months.  Where  a  rapid 
growth  and  vigorous  tree  or  shrub  is  required,  let  the  ground 
be  opened  to  double  the  dimensions  of  the  root,  and  one  or 
two  ieet  deeper  than  where  the  bottom  of  the  root  will  ex- 
tend, which,  when  planted,  should  be  two  or  three  inches 
deeper  (according  to  its  size)  than  its  former  position,  first 
filling  up  the  hole  to  that  depth  with  a  compost  of  some  fine 
rotted  manure,  mixed  with  the  best  soil  taken  out  of  the 
same  hole,  if  the  tree  is  from  a  nursery ;  but  if  from  a 
swamp,  then  let  two-thirds  of  the  earth  filled  in  the  hole  be 
of  bog  earth  from  a  swamp,  mixed  with  common  earth  and 
some  rotten  manure.  If  the  situation  is  exposed  to  the  winds, 
stakes  may  be  necessary  to  keep  the  trees  in  their  places. 
In  the  spring  have  some  litter  placed  around  them)  which 


(      1*3     ) 

will  keep  the  ground  moist,  and  prevent  the  grass  and  weeds 
forming  a  sod,  observing  to  have  the  earth  hollowed  a  little 
when  the  litter  is  placed  there.  The  ground  should  be 
turned  over  and  mellowed  in  autumn,  and  any  trees  or  shrubs 
that  are  observed  to  become  mossy  or  bark-bound,  should 
have  the  bodies  brushed  over  in  April  with  common  soft 
soap.  With  this  management,  they  will  make  more  pro- 
gress in  three  years  than  they  would  in  six  or  seven  years 
in  the  common  way. 

Evergreen  Trees  and  Shrubs. 

These,  if  taken  from  the  woods,  should  be  planted  in  win- 
ter with  balls  of  frozen  earth  ;  but  if  taken  from  a  nursery, 
where  they  have  been  naturalized  to  an  upland  soil,  the  pre- 
ferable season  for  many  kinds  is  the  spring,  as  some  ever- 
greens fail  when  transplanted  in  autumn  in  a  northern  cli- 
mate, especially  if  the  earth  falls  entirely  from  the  roots,  and 
the  frost  penetrates  to  the  earth  below  them  when  planted, 
which  it  seldom  fails  to  do  in  the  northern  and  middle  states; 
this,  however,  may  be  remedied  by  strewing  litter  around 
them,  to  prevent  the  frost  penetrating  to  the  roots. 


ROSES* 

No  class  of  plants,  so  easy  of  culture  as  this,  yields  more 
intrinsic  delights  to  the  amateur ;  the  diversity  of  size,  colour, 
fragrance,  and  form,  have  been  varied  by  art  to  an  almost  in- 
finite degree;  and  in  the  collections  of  Europe,  above  1,400 
varieties  are  enumerated*  Since  the  catalogue  of  the  au- 
thor's establishment  was  put  to  press,  above  100  new  varie- 
ties have  been  received,  and  the  collection  now  exceeds  600 
varieties,  including  100  kinds  of  China  and  India  Roses,  and 
15  varieties  of  the  Moss  Rose.  Enduring,  as  most  of  them 
do,  the  rigour  of  the  severest  winters  uninjured,  and  yielding 
with  so  little  attention  such  a  rich  accumulation  of  beauty 
and  fragrance,  every  garden  should  possess  at  least  all  the 
more  conspicuous  varieties  of  this  unrivalled  flower ;  and  it 
is  hoped,  ere  long,  we  shall  see  the  fashion  followed  in  this 
country,  which  has  for  years  prevailed  in  England,  of  train- 
ing the  hardy  climbing  varieties  of  the  Chinese  and  other 


(     144     ) 

twining  Roses  against  the  sides  of  our  country  houses  and 
cottages,  as  the  profusion  of  flowers  which  they  daily  afford 
from  spring  to  autumn,  gives  to  the  retirement  of  these 
rural  scenes  a  degree  of  Fioral  enchantment,  and  throws 
an  air  of  magic  round  the  spot. 

Soil.— The  Rose,  with  few  exceptions,  delights  in  a  light 
fresh  soil,  not  subject  to  become  sodden  with  rain  and  wet. 
I  have  found  a  mellow  loam  very  successful  in  causing  them 
to  flourish,  and  to  throw  out  vigorous  shoots  and  abundance 
cf  flowers ;  but  the  Rose  is  by  no  means  difficult  to  accom- 
modate to  almost  any  soil  not  saturated  by  superabundant 
moisture. 

Profiagation.-*-The,  Rose  is  generally  increased  by  suckers 
from  the  root,  or  by  layers ;  there  are  also  many  kinds 
which  succeed  by  cuttings,  but  these  are  principally  the 
Chinese  varieties.  They  may  also  be  increased  by  inoculat- 
ing and  grafting,  but  these  seldom  survive  beyond  the  third 
year,  when  others  should  be  budded  from  them  to  supply 
their  places. 

Vurietits. — These  are  so  numerous,  that  it  is  impossible 
to  give  descriptions  of  them  in  this  limited  work.  Mar.y  of 
them,  however,  have  brief  remarks  attached  to  their  names 
in  the  catalogue,  descriptive  of  their  characters.  Although 
the  author's  collection  is  very  numerous,  still  the  selections 
have  been  made  with  great  care,  and  they  combine  a  rich 
accumulation  of  the  varied  beauties  of  this  favourite  flower, 
I  will  now  proceed  to  make  a  few  remarks  relative  to  some 
particular  Varieties. 

Mvss  Rose. — Of  this  there  are  a  number  of  varieties,  vary- 
ing in  colour,  size,  and  other  circumstances.  The  one  most 
generally  known  is  the  Red  Moss.  The  others  aie  the 
Blush  Moss,  with  very  large  flowers  of  an  exceedingly  deli- 
cate colour,  and  by  many  considered  to  surpass  all  others ; 
the  New  Red  Moss,  and  the  Scarlet  Moss,  are  very  fine ; 
the  White  and  the  Sniped  Moss,  the  Small  Moss,  Dark 
Moss,  Single  Moss,  &c.  are  also  much  admired,  and  the 
whole  form  an  unique  collection  in  this  family  of  flowers. 

Yellow  Roses. — There  appears  to  exist  some  difficulty  in 
making  the  Double  Yellow  to  flower  well — I  will  therefore 
remark,  that  it  requires  an  airy  situation,  and  does  best  in  dry 
and  gravelly  soils;  and  that  the  old  wood  should  be  cut  out 
near  the  ground  every  autumn,  which  will  cause  a  succession 
of  thrifty  blooming  shoots.  When  budded  on  the  Common 
China,  or  the  White  Musk,  it  is  said  to  bloom  exceedingly 


(      145     ) 

well ;  and  one  instance  is  mentioned  by  Loudon,  where  it 
was  budded  on  the  China  rose  at  the  height  of  10  feet 
from  the  ground,  in  which  case  it  was  found  to  flower 
abundantly. 

The  following  remarks  are  also  extracted  from  his  Ma- 
gazine : — The  Double  Yellow  Rose  flowers  better  on  an 
east  or  west,  or  even  a  north  wall,  than  on  one  exposed  to 
the  south ;  it  should  never  be  pruned  further  than  cutting 
out  the  dead  and  irregular,  shoots,  and  thinning  out  the  blos- 
som buds  ;  it  has  flowered  under  such  treatment  for  several 
years  on  the  south  and  west  ends  of  a  house.  It  flowers  as 
freely  budded  on  the  Rosa  indica,  as  Rosa  odorata  does  on 
the  Common  Blush  Rose.  Another  writer  recommends  a 
northern  aspect  in  preference  to  a  southern  one,  and  men- 
tions one  that  bloomed  very  freely  on  an  east  or  north-east 
wall,  and  others  that  had  produced  abundance  of  flowers 
when  planted  on  a  very  dry  chalky  soil.  The  Single  Yel- 
low, and  Red  and  Yellow  Austrian,  bloom  freely  in  almost 
any  soil,  and  with  little  or  no  care.  There  are  various  other 
yellow  roses,  viz.  the  Single  and  Double  Yellow  Scotch,  the 
Yellow  Tea  Scented,  the  Yellow  Multiflora,  &c. 

Black  Roses. — The  desideratum  of  a  black  rose  has  long 
been  a  subject  of  comment,  but  does  not  in  fact  exist.  Those 
so  denominated  are  of  an  exceedingly  deep  purple  colour, 
with  some  shades  of  black  intermingled.  Of  these  some  are 
darker  than  others,  and  they  vary  in  point  of  size,  form,  and 
in  being  more  or  less  double,  &c.  The  author  has  imported 
from  every  country  those  which  are  there  considered  the 
darkest  or  blackest,  which  have  all  produced  flowers,  he 
is  consequently  able  to  give  his  opinions  with  accuracy.  The 
darkest  of  these  is  the  La  Belle  Africaine — next  are  the  Im- 
perial, the  Sable,  the  Black  Mogul, and  the  Gloriosa  Superba 
Noir — then  follow  the  other  twelve  varieties  enumerated 
in  the  catalogue,  including  the  Tuscany,  which  was  a  few 
years  since  the  darkest  then  known,  and  is  still  considered  as 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  roses. 

Tn'co/owr,  or  Belle  Alliance.-— This  is  a  most  singular  and 
beautiful  rose  ;  there  is  no  other  that  at  all  approaches  it  in 
appearance.  When  first  expanded,  the  petals  are  a  fine  red, 
striped  with  white,  the  colour  afterwards  changes  to  shades 
of  lilac,  united  with  the  red  and  white,  at  which  period  it  is 
most  interesting.  It  was  obtained  from  a  very  skilful 
Florist  in  the  interior  of  Holland,  and  by  him  more  highly 
prized  than  any  other  rose  in  his  collection. 

Sivcetbriar,  or  Eglantine. — This  delightful  species  of  the 
N 


(     1*6     ) 

rose  family  is  well  calculated  to  train  against  the  sides  of 
houses,  or  up  the  pillars  of  the  piazza,  or  to  intermingle  with 
the  vines  which  entwine  bowers,  Etc.  There  are  a  number 
of  varieties,  the  most  common  is  the  Single  Red,  which  is 
found  frequently  growing  in  wild  luxuriance  by  the  sides  of 
roads,  hedges,  See. ;  the  next  is  the  Single  Biush,  imported 
from  Europe ;  after  which  follow  the  more  rare  varieties, 
viz.  the  Semidouble  Red,  the  Double  Red,  Double  Blush, 
Double  Marbled,  Double  White,  the  Evergreen,  and  the 
Chinese  White.  Some  of  these  are  as  large  as  a  middle 
siztd  rose,  and  two  inches  in  diameter.  After  training  these 
in  the  situation  they  are  to  occupy,  the  branches  may  be  in- 
oculated with  numerous  other  kinds  of  roses  at  a  consider- 
able height  from  the  ground,  which  will  render  them  parti- 
cularly interesting. 


CHINESE  ROSES  AND  HYBRIDS. 

Rosa  odoratd)  orTea  Scented  Rose.— This  exquisite  variety 
of  the  rose  is  now  becoming  widely  disseminated  in  our  coun- 
try. The  flowers  are  double,  and  of  very  large  size  when  ex* 
panded,  of  a  fine  and  delicate  blush  red,  and  possess  a  most  de- 
lightful odour,  resembling  that  of  fine  tea.  It  produces  its 
flowers  throughout  the  year  most  profusely*  I  have  found  it 
more  difficult  than  any  other  China  rose  to  strike  root  from  cut- 
tings. It  budded  on  the  White  IVJusk  Rose,  it  is  said  to  flourish 
exceedingly  well.  A  fine  purple  variety  has  been  latterly  in* 
troduced  to  our  gardens  of  a  similar  delightful  fragrance. 
There  is  also  a  variety  with  single  flowers,  and  another  with 
double  yellow  flowers,  which  are  yet  rare*  The  Centifolia 
odorata,  or  Sweet  Hundred  Leaved,  is  more  double  than  the 
foregoing,  but  its  fragrance  is  not  so  strong.  Knight's  Ani- 
mating is  another  very  sweet  scented  variety. 

Chamfineys*  Blush  Cluster. — This  is  a  double  rose  of 
small  size,  of  a  delicate  blush  colour,  and  the  flowers  are 
produced  in  numerous  clusters.  It  was  originated  from  the 
seed  of  the  White  Cluster  Musk,  (probably  impregnated  by 
accident  with  the  pollen  of  the  Blush  China,)  by  my  esteemed 
friend,  the  late  John  Champneys,  Esq.  ot  Charleston,  South- 
Carolina,  and  from  it  have  originated  all  the  race  of  roses 
termed  Noisette,which  should  therefore  be  placed  as  subvarie- 
ties  of  the  Champneys.  All  the  roses  of  this  class  are  particu- 
larly beautiful,  as  their  small  and  delicate  flowers,  produced 
in  large  clusters  during  the  autumnal  season,  form  a  splendid 
additional  appendage  to  the  garden  at  that  period  when  it 


seems  most  to  need  their  aid.  The  Champney,  Noisette, 
and  most  of  the  varieties,  may  be  trained  against  the  sides  of 
houses,  over  bowers,  &c.  to  a  very  considerable  length,  al- 
though not  quite  so  rampant  in  their  growth  as  the  different 
varieties  of  the  Multiflora, 

Noisette. — This  rose,  which  is  a  variety  of  the  preceding, 
is  very  similar  to  it  in  the  size  and  colour  of  the  flowers,  but 
these  are  more  double,  and  produced  in  larger  clusters.  It 
is  an  admirable  variety,  producing  its  flowers  in  large  num- 
bers together  after  the  manner  of  the  White  Musk.  It 
flourishes  most  in  a  free  exposition,  and  needs  no  protection 
in  winter.  There  are  two  other  varieties,  one  with  deeper 
red,  and  the  other  with  single  flowers. 

Rosa  Grtrvillii,  or  Greville  Rose. — This  species  has  at- 
tracted .nuch  notice  in  different  parts  of  Europe  and  in  this 
country,  being  quite  a  novelty  in  its  general  characteristics, 
and  in  commenting  upon  which  I  cannot  perhaps  give  a 
better  idea  to  the  reader  than  by  extracting  the  statements 
made  in  other  publications.  In  the  fourth  number  of  Lou* 
don's  Magazine,  page  467,  is  the  following  description  given, 
in  a  letter  from  a  correspondent  to  the  editor  :— 

"  You  will  no  doubt  recollect  the  shoot  I  showed  you  of 
my  Greville  Rose,  which  grew  18  feet  in  a  few  weeks — it  is 
now  in  bloom,  and  is  the 'most  singular  curiosity  of  all  the 
rose  tribe  that  has  come  under  my  observation ;  it  grows  on 
an  east  by  north  aspect,  on  the  gable  end  of  my  house, 
covering  above  100  feet  square,  with  more  than  100  trusses 
of  bloom.  Some  of  them  have  more  than  50  buds  in  a  clus- 
ter, and  the  whole  will  average  about  30  in  a  truss,  so  that 
the  amount  of  flower  buds  is  little  short  of  3,000.  But  the 
most  astonishing  curiosity  is  the  variety  of  colours  produced 
on  the  buds  at  first  opening;  white,  light  blush,  deeper 
blush,  light  red,  darker  red,  and  purple,  all  on  the  same 
clusters  " 

In  the  report  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London  for 

the  month  of  June,  1 826,  the  following  remarks  are  made  : — 

"  Rosa  Grevillii,  in  a  single  fasciculus  of  flowers,  are  roses 

of  every  shade  of  purple,  and  from  white  to  the  darkest  tint ; 

it  is  one  of  the  handsomest  of  climbing  roses." 

The  leaves  are  beautifully  serrated  on  the  edges,  and 
those  on  the  young  shoots  have  a  pink  border  running  en- 
tirely round  the  leaf,  and  which,  contrasted  with  the  green, 
gives  them  a  delicate  and  beautiful  appearance;  the  petiole 
or  leafstalk  is  broad  at  the  base,  and  deeply  indented  on  the 


(     H8     ) 

sides,  so  as  to  form  narrow  hair-like  segments:  the  upper 
part  where  it  joins  the  leaf  is  narrow  and  of  the  usual  size. 
I  have  succeeded  during  the  past  season  in  rearing  about 
150  young,  vigorous  plants,  two-thirds  of  which  have  been 
already  disseminated  throughout  the  Union,  and  near  500 
more  are  in  a  progressive  stale,  and  will  be  fit  for  transplant- 
ing the  ensuing  season. 

Rosa  banksitf,  or  Lady  Banks*  Double  White  Multiflora. 
— This  rose,  whose  ilowers  are  about  the  size  of  the  blos- 
soms of  the  Double  Flowering  Cherry,  is  fragrant,  and  pos- 
sesses the  odour  of  the  Violet ;  the  flowers  are  white,  full 
double,  and  produced  in  clusters.  It  is  an  evergreen,  and 
about  as  hardy  as  the  Common  Multiflora.  It  does  not 
thrive  when  confined  in  a  pot,  but  needs  a  large  space  for 
the  expansion  of  its  roots,  and  will  then  attain  to  its  full  de- 
velopment, throwing  out  numerous  vigorous  shoots  to  a  great 
length.  A  plant  is  mentioned  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
London  Horticultural  Society  which  covers  a  space  of  40 
feet.  In  this  latitude  it  may  in  severe  winters  re- 
quire some  covering,  but  south  of  the  Potowmac  it  would 
not  need  that  attention ;  and  its  exceedingly  fine  evergreen 
foliage  and  delightful  flowers  render  it  one  of  the  most  de- 
sirable that  can  be  cultivated  in  the  southern  states. 

Remarks. — Having  now  given 'descriptions  of  some  of  the 
China  roses,  I  will  conclude  by  a  few  remarks  on  the  other 
varieties.  The  Sanguinea  is  a  deep  crimson,  and  flowers  very 
profusely  ;  by  many  it  is  confused  with  the  Old  Double 
Velvet,  Otaheite,  or  Semperflorens  Rose,  from  which  it  dif- 
fers by  the  flowers  being  more  double,  and  the  foliage  of  a 
deeper  red.  The  Dwarf,  or  Pompone  Rose,  is  admired  for 
its  very  small  flowers  and  delicate  foliage.  The  Lawrencia 
Ruse  is  the  most  diminutive  one  known  both  in  leaf  and 
flower.  The  Resplendent  Rose  has  very  dark  full  double 
ilowers  of  middle  size.  The  Speciosa,  or  Splendid,  has 
large  and  elegant  flowers,  which  have  buds  frequently  in  the 
centre.  The  Subalba  is  a  fine  double  rose,  nearly  white. 
The  Albiflora,  or  Maiden's  Blush,  is  very  large,  and  of  a 
pale  pink  colour — it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  varieties, 
and  greatly  admired.  The  Blueish  Changeable  varies  in  the 
colour  of  its  flowers  after  expansion,  and  is  variegated  with 
small  white  stripes.  The  Gold  Striped  is  very  singular,  its 
bark  being  most  curiously  striped  yellow  and  green ;  the 
flower  is  similar  to  the  Common  China,  being  large  and 
blush  coloured.  The  Hybrid  China  produces  delicate  lilac 


coloured  flowers  in  clusters.  The  Boursaultian  Rose  is  of  a 
fine  colour :  the  flowers  are  in  clusters,  and  much  es- 
teemed. The  Microphylla  has  very  delicate  foliage ;  but  I 
have  not  seen  its  flowers,  as  it  has  only  been  introduced  into 
this  country  the  present  season,  when  I  paid  a  guinea  for  a 
small  plant  of  it.  The  Bichania  Rose  is  curious,  as  the  edges 
of  the  petals  turn  white  after  being  sometime  expanded.  The 
climbing,  or  running  roses,  suitable  to  train  against  build- 
ings, or  on  arbours,  bowers,  8cc.  are  the  following :— Com- 
mon Multiflora,  Roxburgh's  White  Multiflora,  Lady  Banks' 
Double  White,  Greville's  Superb,  Champneys,  Noisette, 
Boursaultian,  Hybrid,  Macartney's,  8cc.  There  are  a  few 
varieties  of  the  China  rose  that  require  winter  protection  in 
this  latitude,  which  are  designated  in  the  catalogue,  but  I 
consider  that  even  these  will  not  require  that  attention  south 
of  the  Potowmac. 

Yucca. — Of  this  very  curious  genus  there  are  several  spe- 
cies which  are  already  cultivated  considerably  as  hardy  or- 
namentals in  our  gardens,  and  doubtless  some  others  will 
equally  withstand  the  rigours  of  winter. 

Yucca  JUamentosa,  or  Adam's  Thread. — This  is  in  our  vi- 
cinity the  most  common,  and  has  long  lanceolate  leaves, 
pointed  at  the  ends,  with  numerous  threads  on  both  edges, 
and  which  attain  to  a  considerable  degree  of  strength;  the 
leaves  are  spread  near  the  ground  in  a  radiate  manner,  and 
remain  during  the  winter.  In  summer  the  plant  throws  up 
a  flower  stem  to  the  height  of  six  or  eight  feet,  which 
branches  somewhat  at  its  summit,  and  is  garnished  with 
numerous  tulip  shaped  while  flowers,  which  give  to  the 
plant  a  striking  appearance.  After  these  are  past,  the  shoot 
which  produced  them  dies  away,  and  is  replaced  by  another, 
which  springs  up  in  the  course  of  the  season  from  the  same 
root.  There  is  a  most  beautiful  variety  with  variegated 
leaves. 

Yucca  Jlaccida^  or  Flaccid  Thready. — This  at  first  sight 
much  resembles  the  foregoing,  from  which,  however,  it  may 
easily  be  distinguished,  the  leaves  of  the  former  being  more 
stiff  and  upright.  On  this  they  are  quite  soft  and  flexible, 
somewhat  glaucous  on  the  under  side,  and  the  filaments  less 
numerous;  the  flower  stem  does  not  attain  to  near  the 
height  of  the  preceding  one,  seldom  rising  over  three  or 
four  feet ;  the  flowers  are  very  similar,  but  as  this  species 
throws  up  more  suckers  from  the  root  than  the  preceding,  it 
has  generally  more  flower  stems,  and  makes  a  fine  show.  It 

N  2 


C     150     ) 

is  this  species  which  is  frequently  seen  in  the  gardens  around 
Philadelphia,  where  the  former  is  far  the  most  rare. 

Yucca  gioriosci)  or  Dwarf  Adam's  Needle. — The  above 
botanic  title  has  by  different  authors  been  considered  as  re- 
ferring to  species  widely  distinct,  the  one  of  low  growth  and 
hardy,  the  other  growing  to  the  height  of  1 6  or  20  feet,  and 
lender.  It  is  the  former  of  these  two  to  which  I  have  ap- 
plied it.  This  has  leaves  more  broad  and  stiff  than  either  of 
the  foregoing,  placed  in  a  radiate  form,  and  wholly  devoid  of 
filaments.  It  will  form  in  the  course  of  a  number  of  years 
a  stalk  from  about  one  foot  to  18  inches  from  the  ground, 
gaining  but  two  or  three  inches  each  year ;  on  the  summit 
of  which  are  placed  the  leaves,  and  from  their  centre  pro- 
ceeds a  strong  stem  supporting  numerous  flowers  much  re- 
sembling the  preceding.  The  plants  of  this  species  require 
a  longer  time  to  come  to  maturity,  and  produce  flowers  less 
frequently  than  the  two  first  described. 

The  other  species,  which  are  considered  hardy,  are  the 
Y.  tenuifolia,  angustifolia,  &c. 

P&onics. — No  class  of  flowers  has  recently  attracted  more 
attention  in  Europe  than  this,  a  monograph  of  which  has 
lately  been  published  in  London*  Most  of  the  varieties  are 
extremely  splendid,  and  others  possess  striking  peculiarities. 
Anticipating  that  a  similar  taste  would  be  evinced  in  this 
country,  the  author  has  by  great  exertion  obtained  every  va- 
riety possible  from  Europe,  and  also  a  number  from  China; 
and  so  very  splendid  are  many  of  the  varieties,  that  descrip- 
tions would  be  given  of  the  whole  number,  if  the  limits  would 
permit ;  but  the  author  must  confine  himself  to  three  mag- 
nificent varieties  from  China. 

Pteonia  Whitleji. — This  produces  double  white  flowers  of 
very  large  size,  and  of  the  greatest  splendour,  and  which  have 
also  a  most  agreeable  odour.  From  three  to  five  flowers  are 
produced  on  each  stem,  and  they  rise  to  the  height  of  two 
and  a  half  feet.  There  is  perhaps  no  herbaceous  Parmy 
which  surpasses  this  either  in  magnificent  appearance  or  in 
abundance  of  flowers. 

Pxonia  Humei. — This  produces  very  large  crimson 
flowers ;  the  stems  are  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  feet 
high,  with  two  or  three  flowers  on  each  stem. 

Paoniafragrans. — The  flowers  of  this  are  of  a  deep  rose 
colour,  and  of  a  most  delightful  fragrance,  equal  to  the  rose  ; 
the  flower-stalks  are  taller  than  any  other  species,  being  ge- 
nerally three  feet  high,  and  producing  from  two  to  three 


C    151    ). 

flowers  on  each.     The  best  soil  for  Pseonies  is  a  light  loam 
with  a  little  sand,  and  no  plants  flourish  with  less  care. 

Note.  By  reference  to  the  catalogue,  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  collection  now  amounts  to  about  40  varieties,  combining 
a  great  diversity  of  colours  and  shades.  An  airy  exposition 
and  a  fresh  loamy  soil  suits  all  species,  and  they  will  flourish 
and  increase  annually  the  number  of  their  showy  flowers.  By 
recent  experiments,  it  is  ascertained  that  the  varieties  of  the 
Shrubby  Pseony,  or  Moutan,  will  stand  our  winters  ;  but  as 
they  are  generally  considered  as  Green-house  plants,  they 
are  treated  of  under  that  head. 

Chinese  Chrysanthemum,  or  Chrysanthemum  sinense.—- 
This  plant  is  sometimes  called  Artemesia.  The  first  va- 
riety was  introduced  to  this  country  about  the  year  1798, 
having  been  carried  from  China  to  Europe  in  1790.  This 
was  the  Dark  Purple,  and  was  imported  by  John  Stevens, 
Esq.  of  Hoboken,  New-Jersey,  a  gentleman  distinguished 
for  his  love  of  botany,  as  well  as  for  other  departments  of 
science.  About  the  years  1814  and  1815,  many  other  varie- 
ties were  introduced  ;  but  it  remained  for  the  last  four  years 
to  present  to  the  view  the  rich  accumulation  of  splendid  va- 
rieties which  had  doubtless  been  cultivated  for  ages  in  China,, 
unseen  and  unknown  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

The  numerous  varieties  of  this,  and  of  other  plants  which 
have  recently  been  obtained  from  China,  have  excited  much 
astonishment;  and  have  proved  incontestibly,fhat  the  Chinese 
are  not  only  very  able  and  experienced  horticulturists,  but 
that  this  taste  must  have  existed  for  a  very  long  course  of 
years  to  bring  it  to  its  present  state  of  perfection.  The  num- 
ber of  varieties  of  the  Chrysanthemum  already  obtained  from 
that  country  exceeds  50,  among  which  are  many  of  very 
great  beauty,  and  others  possessing  striking  peculiarities. 

Many  persons  have  an  opinion,  that  all  the  varieties 
change  into  each  other,  but  I  have  only  found  this  the  case 
with  the  Pale  Buff  changing  to  pink,  the  Lilac  and  White 
to  plain  lilac  and  plain  white,  and  with  one  other  variety. 
Although  the  great  facility  with  which  they  are  increased 
quickly  renders  them  the  appendages  of  every  garden,  still 
they  should  not  be  the  less  valued. 

I  consider  the  entire  collection  of  this  plant  to  form  as  in- 
teresting an  assemblage  in  point  of  beauty  and  variety  of 
form,  Sec.  as  can  be  found  in  Flora's  domain,  particularly  as 
they  fill  up  a  period  of  the  year  to  which  are  allotted 
few  of  her  charms,  and  afford  a  most  brilliant  display  at  a 


(     152     ) 

period  when  the  chilling  blasts  of  autumn  have  left  us  but  the 
vestiges  of  departed  verdure. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  obtain  as  many  varieties 
as  possible,  and  the  following  form  the  collection  of  the  au- 
thor : — 

White  Quilled. 

Pale  Buff,  or  Orange,  changeable ,  red  and 

orange  Jlowers  on  the  same  plant. 
Buff.   ' 
Purfile. 
Lilac  Quilled. 
Rose  Coloured,  or  Pink. 

Lilac  and  White, changeable,  the  flowers  vary 
to  lilac,  white  with  a  lilac  centre^  and  to 
pure  white. 

Dark  Crimson,  or  Sfianish  Brown. 
Straw  Coloured  Quilled. 
Golden  Yellow. 
•  Tasselled  White. 
Sufierb  White. 
Semidouble  Quilled  White. 
Pafier  White. 
Quilled  Fiame  Yellow. 
Sulfihur  Yellow. 
Sufierb  Clustered  Yellow. 
Small  Yellow. 
Single  Yellow. 
Quilled  Pink. 
Semidouble  Quilled  Pink'. 
Quilled  Orange. 
Semidouble  Quilled  Orange. 
Early  Crimson. 
Cur  ltd  Lilac. 
Quilled  Light  Purple. 
Expanded  Light  Purple. 
Quilled  Salmon. 

The  following  are  entirely  new,  having  been  introduced  by 
the  author  the  last  year  :-*- 

Double  Indian  Yellow. 
Double  Indian  White. 


(     155     ) 

Brown  Purfile* 

Early  Blush. 

Golden  Lotus. 

Quilled  Purfile. 

Starry  Purfile. 

Park's  Small  Yellow. 

Quilled  Yellow. 

Semidouble  Quilled  Pale  Orange, 

Two  Coloured  Red. 

Curled  Buff,  or  Salmon. 

Large  Lilac, 

Late  Pale  Purfile. 

Late  Quilled  Pur  file. 

Tasselled  Lilac. 

Tasselled  Yellow. 

Two  Coloured  Incurved 

Yellow  Waralah. 

All  the  varieties  of  the  Chrysanthemum  are  of  the  easiest 
culture,  and  will  flourish  in  any  common  soil  uninjured  by 
the  rigours  of  winter ;  and  the  plants  may  be  divided  in  the 
spring  into  as  many  as  there  are  shoots,  each  of  which  will 
take  root  with  ease,  and  form  in  its  turn  a  large  plant  in  the 
following  autumn.  The  neatest  plants,  however,  are  ob- 
tained by  planting  the  cuttings  in  June  in  the  common  way  : 
these  will  quickly  strike  root,  become  handsome  and 
bushy,  and  produce  abundance  of  flowers  the  same  season. 
The  advantage  of  these  is,  that  the  plants  are  low  set,  and 
not  so  tall  and  straggling  as  those  reared  in  the  usual 
manner. 

Carnations. — In  European  gardens  Carnations  are  gene- 
rally kept  in  pots,  but  in  the  United  States  they  are  com- 
monly planted  in  the  open  ground.  In  the  northern  states, 
it  is  also  customary  to  protect  them  during  the  winter  season 
by  small  boxes,  each  with  a  light  at  the  top,  or  to  transplant 
them  in  the  month  of  October,  and  cover  them  with  common 
hot-bed  frames.  In  removing  them,  as  much  earth  as  pos- 
sible should  be  retained  to  the  roots ;  they  should  be  mode- 
rately watered  immediately  after  removal,  and  occasionally 
afterwards,  until  perfectly  established.  The  glasses  should 
not  be  placed  over  them  until  the  weather  becomes  severe, 
and  then  they  will  require  to  be  frequently  aired  during  fine 
weather.  The  principal  care  requisite  is  to  guard  them 
against  the  effect  of  wet  and  dampness.  In  April  the  plants 


can  be  again  transferred  to  their  respective  stations;  in  doing 
which  it  is  particularly  recommended  to  use  a  scoup  trowel; 
by  this  process  each  pla'it  may  be  taken  up  and  transplanted 
with  a  ball  of  earth,  and  some  of  the  compost  mentioned  be- 
low can  be  filled  in  around  each  plant  at  the  time  it  is  set 
out,  unless  the  borders  have  been  previously  dug  and  ma- 
nured, and  prepared  to  receive  them;  but  if  it  is  inconveni- 
ent to  provide  frames  for  the  purpose  of  winter  protection, 
the  Carnations  may  be  covered  with  any  common  box  that 
wiil  shelter  them  from  the  wet,  as  they  will  bear  a  consider- 
able degree  of  frost,  but  not  ccld  and  wet  at  the  same  time. 
Attention  should,  however,  be  paid  to  them  when  the  wea- 
ther is  moderate,  to  take  off  the  boxes  in  the  middle  of  the 
day  in  order  to  give  them  air, 

When  the  plants  are  of  sufficient  size,  some  of  the 
strongest  shoots  should  be  layered  as  soon  as  the  flowers  are 
on  the  decline ;  and  when  rooted,  in  September,  the  layers 
may  be  taken  off,  observing  to  keep  a  little  earth  to  the 
roots :  these  can  be  planted  in  a  piece  of  ground  dug  and 
manured  for  the  purpose,  and  immediately  covered  with  a 
glass  frame,  and  shaded  from  the  sun,  giving  them  air  morn-> 
ing  and  evening  for  a  few  days,  until  they  are  rooted. 
They  may  then  be  left  open  until  the  frost  commences,  when 
the  glasses  can  be  put  over  as  already  stated. 

The  Com/wsi  recommended  in  Maddock's  Florist's  Di- 
rectory for  Carnations  is — one  half  rotten  horse-dung  one 
year  old,  or  that  which  has  been  used  as  a  hot-bed,  one 
third  fresh  sound  loamy  earth,  and  one  sixth  of  coarse  sea 
or  river  sand  :  these  ingredients  are  to  be  mixed  together  in 
autumn,  laid  in  a  heap  about  two  feet  thick  in  an  open  ex* 
posure,  and  turned  three  or  four  times  during  the  winter, 


(     155     ) 

DIRECTIONS 

FOR    IDE 

Culture  of  Bulbous  and    Tuberous  Floicer 
Roots. 

Situation. — A  southern  aspect,  dry  and  airy,  and  shel- 
tereu  from  the  north  winds,  is  preferable  for  most  Biubs,  but 
Anemones  and  Ranunculuses  will  do  best  in  a  situation 
combining  a  southern  aspect,  and  is  at  the  same  time  shel- 
tered from  the  intense  heat  of  a  noonday  s«n. 

Soil.** One  third  common  sand,  one  third  old  well  rotted 
cow  yard  manure,  and  one  third  good  garden  mould;  let 
the  beds  thus  formed  be  well  pulverized  to  the  depth  of  18 
or  20  inches,  that  the  three  component  parts  may  be  com- 
pletely mixed  together  j  a  fourth  part  of  rotten  wood,  or  de- 
composed vegetable  mould  from  a  wood  or  swamp,  if  con- 
venient to  be  had,  may  be  added  with  advantage  to  the 
abi.ve,  and  will  at  all  times  be  beneficial  in  giving  additional 
lightness  to  the  soil ;  and  when  thus  prepared,  the  soil  need 
not  be  removed  for  five  or  six  years.  The  beds  should  be 
raised  from  four  to  six  inches  above  the  level  of  the  walks, 
and  moderately  arched,  which  will  give  an  opportunity  for 
all  superfluous  moisture  to  run  off;  some  sand  strewed  in 
the  trenches,  both  before  and  after  placing  the  roots,  would 
be  of  advantage* 

Time  of '  Planting. -~- For  Hyacinths,  Tulips,  Crown  Im- 
perials, Lilies,  Poleantmis  Narcissus,  Common  Narcissus, 
Jonquils,  Irises,  Crocuses,  Colchicums,  Star  of  Bethlehem, 
Winter  Aconites,  Snowdrops,  Snowflakes,  Gladiolus,  and 
mobt  other  hardy  Bulbs,  the  preferable  season  for  transplant- 
ing is  the  months  of  August,  September,  and  October  ;  and 
it  would  be  well  here  to  observe,  that  the  above  mentioned 
Bulbs  (Tulips  excepted)  will  thrive  best  if  not  taken  from 
the  ground  oftener  than  every  second  or  third  year. 

The  different  species  of  Ferraria,  Antholyza,  Ixia,  Cri- 
num,  and  Hsemanthus,  the  tender  kinds  of  Amaryllis,  Pan* 
cratium,  and  Gladiolus,  with  most  other  delicate  Bulbs,  may 
be  planted  during  the  months  of  November  or  December  in 
pots,  when  intended  to  be  sheltered  during  winter,  or  they 
can  be  kept  in  dry  sand  until  the  months  of  March  or  April, 
and  then  be  planted  in  the  open  ground  when  it  has  become 
free  from  frost  and  perfectly  settled. 


(     156     ) 

Befitha  and  Distances.*—  Hyacinths,  Martagon,  and  other 
Lilies  and  Pasonies,  shculd  be  planted  at  a  depth  of  four 
inches;  Crown  Imperials,  and  Poleanthus  Narcissus,  six 
inches;  Tulips,  Double  and  Single  Narcissus,  Jonquils, 
Colchicums,  and  Snowflakes,  Ihree  inches;  Bulb<  us  Irises, 
Crocuses,  Arums,  Small  Fritillaries,  Pancratium,  Gladiolus, 
and  Snowdrops,  two  inches  ;  Ranunculuses,  Anemones,  and 
Dog's  Tooth  Violets,  one  inch  ;  always  measuring  from  the 
top  of  the  Bulb.  The  rows  should  be  about  ten  inches 
apart,  and  the  roots  placed  from  four  to  six  inches  apart  in 
the  rows,  according  to  their  size. 

Protection  during  Winter. — On  the  approach  of  winter, 
it  would  be  beneficial  to  cover  the  beds  with  tanners'  bark, 
withered  leaves,  or  light  rotten  earth  from  the  woods,  such 
as  is  formed  by  the  decay  of  leaves,  to  the  depth  of  two  or 
three  inches,  as  it  prevents  any  ill  effects,  which  a  very  se- 
vere season  might  have  on  the  roots ;  but  it  should  be  care- 
fully raked  off  again  early  in  the  spring. 

Taking  ufi  Bulbs  after  Blooming. — The  only  advantage 
to  be  gained  by  taking-  up  Hyacinths  and  other  Bulbs,  (Tu- 
lips excepted,)  is  either  to  divide  the  roots  when  they  have 
become  too  numerous,  or  to  renew  a  worn  out  soil,  neither 
of  which  can  occur  oftener  than  once  in  three  years;  with 
Tulips,  however,  it  is  different :  for  as  the  fine  and  delicate 
tints  they  possess  do  not  originate  with  the  rearing  of  the 
plant,  but  are  the  result  of  art  practised  in  their  after  culti- 
vation, and  as  variations  of  colour  thus  produced  are  rather 
the  effect  of  disease  in  the  plant  than  of  any  other  cause,  it  is 
necessary  to  continue  the  course  of  annually  taking  up  the 
roots  of  all  the  finer  varieties,  in  order  to  preserve  their 
beauties  in  perfection.  Tulips  may  be  kept  from  the  ground 
two  weeks  or  more  at  the  option  of  the  owner ;  but  Hya- 
cinths and  other  roots,  it  is  preferable  to  plant  as  soon  as  they 
are  separated,  and  a  fresh  bed  prepared  According  to  direc- 
tions already  given. 

About  a  month  after  the  bloom  is  passed,  the  foliage  puts 
on  a  yellow  decayed  appearance.  This  is  the  proper  season 
for  taking  them  up;  on  doing  which,  you  must  cut  off  the 
stem  and  foliage  within  an  inch  of  the  Bulb,  leaving  the 
fibrous  roots  attached  to  it.  After  thus  preparing  them,  they 
must  be  spread  singly  in  an  airy  room  for  two  or  three 
weeks  to  dry,  and  then  each  root  must  be  wrapped  carefully 
in  paper,  or  put  in  dry  sand  until  replanted. 


Hyacinths  and  other  Bulbs  to  Bloom  in  Pots  or  Glasses.  -— 
For  this  purpose  Single  Hyacinths,  and  such  as  are  desig- 
nated as  earliest  among  the  Double,  are  to  be  preferred. 
Double  and  Single  Jonquils,  Poleanthus  Narcissus,  and 
Double  Narcissus,  also  make  a  fine  appearance  during  the 
Winter  season. 

Bulbs  intended  for  blooming  in  pots  during  the  winter 
should  be  planted  in  the  months  of  October  and  Novem- 
ber, and  be  left  exposed  to  the  open  air  until  it  begins 
to  freeze,  and  then  be  placed  in  the  Green-house,  or  in 
a  warm  room.  They  will  need  moderate  occasional  water- 
ings, and  should  be  exposed  as  much  as  possible  to  the  sun 
and  light,  to  prevent  the  leaves  from  growing  too  long,  or 
becoming  yellow. 

Those  intended  for  glasses  should  be  placed  in  them 
about  the  middle  of  November,  the  glasses  being  previously 
fuied  with  pure  water,  so  that  the  bottom  of  the  Bulb  may 
touch  the  water,  then  place  them  for  the  first  ten  days  in  a 
dark  room,  to  promote  the  shooting  of  the  roots,  after  which 
expose  them  to  the  light  and  sun  as  much  as  possible ;  the 
water  should  be  changed  as  often  as  it  becomes  impure,  and 
care  be  taken  not  to  suffer  it  to  freeze. 

Anemone  and  Ranunculus. — Much  error  is  fallen  into 
with  regard  to  the  culture  of  these  plants,  which,  by  appa- 
rently rendering  difficult  what  is  perfectly  easy,  deprives 
many  of  the  gratification  which  these  delightful  flowers 
would  afford  them.  The  soil  should  be  compact  and  rich, 
not  light  and  sandy*  A  stiff  loamy  soil  suits  them  very 
well,  with  which  should  be  mixed  one  fourth  rotten  ma- 
nure ;  in  doing  this  the  earth  should  be  well  stirred.  In  Eng- 
land they  are  planted  about  the  10th  of  February,  and  here 
they  may  be  planted  as  near  that  time  as  possible  ;  but  I 
have  haci  them  succeed  well  when  planted  at  the  end  of  Oc- 
tober, and  protected  during  the  winter  with  a  covering  of 
leaves,  which  should  be  removed  early  in  the  spring.  As 
soon  as  our  severest  frosts  are  past,  they  will  bear  a  consider- 
able degree  of  cold,  but  heavy  rains  injure  and  rot  them, 
they  should  not  therefore  be  put  in  ground  that  retains  wa- 
ter. As  soon  as  the  foliage  begins  to  fade,  they  must  be 
taken  up  and  dried  in  an  airy  room,  and  then  packed  in  dry 
sand  till  planted. 

Liiium  jafionicum^  or  Jafian  Lily. — This  has  been  con- 
sidered by  many  when  in  perfection  to  be  the  most  splendid 
of  all  lilies.  It  often  rises  to  the  height  of  five  feet,  with 

O 


(     158     ) 

fceveral  stems  to  each  root,  and  generally  two  flowers  on 
each  stem,  which  are  perfectly  white  and  very  large,  with  a 
tube  at  the  base  of  the  flower,  which  gives  it  an  elongated 
form.  It  is  perfectly  hardy,  and  thrives  most  in  a  soil  of 
half  bog  earth  and  half  strong  loam.  The  roots  should  be 
placed  about  three  inches  deep. 

REMARKS. 

Tulip, —  Tulifia  geeneriana, — In  no  class  of  plants  has  na- 
ture so  varied  her  delicate  tints  as  in  this ;  it  would  seem  as 
if  each  change  which  nature  or  art  is  capable  of  forming,  was 
included  in  the  varying  beauties  of  the  Tulip,  above  1,100 
varieties  of  which  are  cultivated  in  some  of  the  gardens  of 
Holland.  All  the  finer  varieties^  however,  of  this  delightful 
flower,  have  been  obtained  by  cultivation  and  art  during  the 
last  two  centuries,  through  the  perseverance  of  the  Dutch) 
French,  and  Flemish  florists  j  several  kinds  of  which  possess 
a  delightful  fragrance,  although  persons  who  are  ignorant  of 
this  circumstance  have  made  the  want  of  it  an  objection  to 
this  splendid  flower,  About  the  middle  of  the  17th  century  > 
the  rage  for  the  Tulip  was  so  great  in  Holland,  that  from 
four  to  twenty-five  thousand  florins  were  given  for  a  single 
root.  The  Tulip  called  Semper  Augustus  was  sold  for  ten 
thousand  florins,  (&  4,000,)  and  the  one  called  Viceroi,  for 
twenty-five  thousand  florins,  (§  10,000.)  This  extraordinary 
traffic  was,  however,  soon  checked  by  the  interference  of  the 
Legislature,  who  enacted,  that  no  Tulip,  or  other  flower^ 
should  be  in  future  sold  for  a  sum  exceeding  fifty  gui- 
neas ;  and  so  effectual  has  been  this  law,  that  at  present  the 
highest  price  of  any  Tulip  in  that  country  is  only  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  florins,  (g  60,)  and  the  highest  priced  Lily 
about  the  same  sum.  Tulips  are  divided  into  early  and 
late  Blowers;  the  former  begin  blooming  about  the  15th 
of  April,  and  are  followed  by  the  latter  kinds  in  succes- 
sion uniil  the  end  of  May  ;  the  late  kinds  produce  the  largest 
flowers,  the  stems  of  which  are  generally  from  20  to  30 
inches  in  height. 

Hyacinths— Hyacinthus  orientalis.— This  favourite  flower 
which,  with  its  great  beauty,  combines  also  the  most  exqui- 
site fragrance,  has  been  cultivated  in  Holland  to  an  equal  ex- 
tent with  the  Tulip,  and  1,300  varieties  are  found  in  the  gar- 
dens of  that  country.  The  first  Double  Hyacinth  known  in 
Holland  was  raised  from  seed  about  the  end  of  the  ITth  een- 


v  «"•'•  :    W) 
(    159    )         rw*mr 


tury,  by  Peter  Voorhelm,  from  which  all  the  fine  dovjble  va- 
rieties we  now  possess  may  be  traced.  So  great  was  the 
value  of  a  fine  Double  Hyacinth  formerly  in  Holland,  that 
from  two  to  ten  thousand  florins  were  given  for  a  single  root ; 
and  Mr.  Dutens  mentions,  that  in  his  travels  in  that  country 
in  1771,  he  saw  ten  thousand  florins  (S  4,000)  refused  for  a 
single  Bulb.  So  extensive  has  their  cultivation,  however, 
now  become,  that  many  acres  are  occupied  by  individuals 
solely  for  that  purpose,  and  many  hundred  thousand  roots 
are  annually  exported  to  other  countries ;  and  the  prices 
have  been  so  reduced,  that  no  Hyacinths  are  sold  at  more 
than  one  hundred  florins  each,  and  few  higher  than  from 
two  to  five  guineas,  and  by  far  the  greater  number  at  much 
less  rates.  Single  Hyacinths  are  held  in  less  estimation 
than  double  ones;  their  colours,  however,  are  more  vivid, 
and  their  bells,  though  smaller,  are  more  numerous :  they 
are  preferable  for  flowering  in  winter  to  most  of  the  double 
ones,  as  they  bloom  two  or  three  weeks  earlier. 

It  has  been  supposed  by  many  that  Hyacinths,  Tulips,  and 
other  Bulbous  Flowers,  are  difficult  of  culture,  and  that  our 
country  being  unfavourable  to  their  growth,  they  would 
dwindle-  and  decline  after  a  few  years  cultivation.  This  is 
altogether  a  mistaken  impression ;  and  if  it  ever  occurs, 
must  be  owing  to  improper  treatment,  as  no  country  in  the 
world  possesses  a  climate  more  congenial  to  the  culture  of 
Bulbous  Flowers  than  the  middle  states;  for  the  disadvant- 
ages of  great  fogs  and  a  humid  atmosphere,  which  are  so 
much  complained  of  by  the  Dutch  as  appertaining  to 
their  climate,  do  not  exist  in  ours.  The  great  ascendency 
which  Holland  has  ever  held  in  the  culture  of  Bulbous 
Flowers  is  the  result  of  its  soil,  which  is  of  peculiar  forma- 
tion, being  a  combination  of  marine  sand  made  fresh  by  cul- 
tivation and  bog  mould ;  the  proper  means,  therefore,  to 
succeed  equally  in  their  culture,  is  to  form  a  soil  as  near  as 
possible  ot  the  same  component  parts,  which  is  by  no  means 
a  difficult  task.  And,  in  fact,  after  all  that  has  been  said 
and  written  on  the  particular  cultivation  of  Bulbous  Roots, 
we  often  see  the  finest  flowers  in  gardens  where  little  or  no 
attention  is  paid  to  them ;  and  perhaps  there  is  no  class  of 
plants  which  affords  us  so  many  delights,  and  so  richly  re- 
pays us  for  each  litile  care  bestowed  on  them. 

The  collections  of  Bulbous  Flowers  have  been  so  greatly 
extended  within  these  several  years  past,  by  a  careful  and 
scrutinizing  selection  of  the  most  exquisite  flowers  of  every 


(      160     ) 

country  at  all  celebrated  in  their  cultivation,  that  although 
some  few  collections  in  Europe  may  exceed  the  author's  in  the 
number  of  varieties,  still  it  is  believed  few  or  none  surpass 
it  in  the  selection  of  the  most  choice  and  intrinsic  flowers  ; 
and  prices  have  been  paid  in  many  cases  altogether  unwar- 
ranted by  the  demand  this  country  has  yet  afforded,  but  with 
the  expectation  that  the  increasing  botanic  taste  evinced 
throughout  our  country,  would  also  in  time  devote  to  this 
class  of  plants  the  attention  which  it  merits.  It  may  be  well 
to  remark,  that  the  Bulbs  which  are  frequently  sent  out  on 
consignment  to  this  country  from  Holland,  and  sold  at  our 
auctions,  are  the  mere  refuse,  and  such  as  are  held  in  no  es- 
teem either  by  amateurs  or  connoisseurs,  and  no  idea  can  be 
formed  by  them  of  the  beauty  of  the  more  estimable  kinds  ; 
and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  our  citizens  should  have  been 
so  often  duped  in  their  purchases  of  these  roots,  under  the 
imposition  of  high  sounding  names. 


GREEN-HOUSE  TREES,  SHRUBS,  AND 
PLANTS. 

Among  the  plants  which  have  hitherto  been  introduced  to 
this  country,  none  exceed  those  which  have  been  received 
from  China  and  Japan;  in  the  former  of  which  countries 
they  are  said  to  excel  all  other  nations  in  the  cultivation  of 
flowers.  It  is  also  a  happy  circumstance,  that  nearly  all  the 
plants  which  have  yet  been  received  from  either  of  those 
countries,  are  among  the  hardier  kinds  of  Green-house 
plants,  and  succeed  with  very  little  attention  ;  and  indeed  a 
number  of  them  are  found  to  withstand  the  winters  of  the 
middle  states.  It  being  therefore  so  desirable  an  object  to 
obtain  all  the  valuable  plants  of  those  countries,  arrangements 
have  been  made,  by  which  that  part  of  the  author's  collec- 
tion has  been  greatly  augmented,  and  it  is  at  present  in  this 
respect  very  complete.  I  will  now  commence  by  giving  de- 
scriptions of  some  fruits  cultivated  here  in  Green-houses, 
but  which  it  is  expected  may  in  time  become  perfectly  na- 


turalized  to  the  United  States,  and  a  few  of  which  are 
already  becoming  so  in  some  sections  of  the  Union. 

Olive,  or  Olea  europea. — This  tree,  whose  cultivation 
seems  now  advancing  in  Florida,  may  be  considered  as  cal- 
culated to  impart  immense  riches  to  that  portion  of  our 
country  which  may  be  found  congenial  to  its  culture.  But 
perhaps  it  is  not  generally  known,  that  in  France  and  Italy 
they  enumerate  no  less  than  17  different  varieties  of  the  cul- 
tivated Olive,  all  oi  which  are  esteemed  for  possessing  to  a 
greater  or  less  degree  the  different  properties  for  which  this 
tree  is  valued.  Some  varieties  are  said  to  produce  oil  in 
greater  quantity,  others  that  of  a  more  delicate  quality,  while 
others  are  deemed  more  suitable  for  preserves,  Sec.  The 
whole  number  of  these  varieties  has  been  introduced  to  this 
country  by  the  author,  and  are  now  under  culture  at  his  esta- 
blishment, and  will  be  found  enumerated  in  his  Green-house 
catalogue.  In  England  the  Olive  produces  fruit  plentifully 
in  a  common  Green-house. 

The  Olive — Emblem  of  Peace. — "  In  old  Rome,  every  new- 
married  couple  were  crowned  with  garlands  of  the  Olive,  to 
represent  that  quiet  and  peace  which  attend,  or  rather  which 
ought  to  attend,  the  hymeneal  union.  The  victor  at  the 
Olympic  Games  was  honoured  with  an  Olive  crown.  Noah's 
dove  is  represented  with  an  Olive  branch  in  its  beak,  as 
bringing  the  promise  of  peace  to  a  desolated  world.  The 
bird  of  the  American  banner  has  its  branch  in  one  talon,  and 
arrows  in  the  other,  as  if  offering  either  peace  or  war  to  the 
rations  of  the  earth.  The  Olive  was  consecrated  to  Pallas, 
aid  was  the  favourite  tree  of  the  virgin  goddess.  When  the 
god  of  the  trident  quarrelled  with  her  for  the  honour  of  giv- 
ing name  to  the  city  of  Athens,  their  peers  resolved,  that 
the  one  who  should  give  the  most  useful  present  to  mankind 
should  name  the  city.  Neptune  dashed  his  trident  on  the 
sea-shore,  and  instantly  the  war-horse  arose  with  flashing 
eyes  and 'streaming  mane;  Minerva  touched  the  earth  with 
her  spear,  and  the  gentle  Olive  raised  its  mild  head  above 
the  earth — the  goddess  was  triumphant." 

Pomegranate. — This  tree  has  produced  fruit  in  England 
against  a  south  wall,  and  also  at  Long- Island  by  being  pro* 
tected  during  winter.  It  is  far  from  being  tender,  and  may 
without  doubt  be  acclimated  to  the  country  south  of  the  Po- 
towmac.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  generally  known  that  there 
are  several  very  superior  varieties  of  this  fruit,  such  as  the 
Large  Malta,  the  Sweet  Fruited,  the  White  Fruited,  &c.| 
Q  2 


(     162     ) 

besides  which  there  are  a  number  of  varieties  that  are 
particularly  beautiful  as  ornamental  flowering  plants,  such 
as  the  Double  Crimson,  the  Monstrous  Double  Crimson, 
the  Double  White,  the  Yellow  Flowering,  the  Dwart* 
Flowering,  &c.  General  Forman,  of  Maryland,  informs  me, 
that  the  Pomegranate  flourishes  with  him  without  the  least 
protection. 

Euphoria  Long  Yen. — Among  the  fruits  enumerated  in 
the  publications  of  the  South-Carolina  Agricultural  Society 
as  worthy  of  introduction  into  the  southern  parts  of  our 
Union,  I  find  the  above  particularly  noticed.  This  tree  is 
one  among  the  number  of  valuable  additions  which  have 
been  made  to  our  collections  from  the  gardens  of  China,  and 
it  has  already  perfected  its  fruit  at  the  seat  of  John  Knight, 
Esq.  of  Lee  Castle,  England,  which  was  found  to  be  of  an 
excellent  quality.  In  this  section  of  the  Union  it  requires 
the  protection  of  a  Green-house ;  we  therefore  cannot  ex- 
pect to  receive  the  full  benefit  of  it  as  an  addition  to  our  vo- 
cabulary of  fruits,  but  the  southern  states  will  no  doubt  be 
found  congenial  to  its  full  development,  where,  at  no  distant 
period,  it  will  probably  form  one  of  the  appendages  of  the 
dessert.  The  Euphoria  litchi,  another  species  of  the  same 
genus,  is  said  to  be  still  more  interesting,  and  I  find  thisalsc 
mentioned  by  the  South-Carolina  Agricultural  Society 
These  plants  are  sometimes  ranged  under  the  genus  Dimo- 
carpus. 

Zizyfihus  sinensis,  or  Chinese  Date. — This  tree  is  exter- 
sively  cultivated  in  China,  and  the  fruit  is  much  esteemed. 
The  varieties  of  this  fruit  in  that  country  are  said  to  be  al- 
most as  numerous  as  those  of  the  Plum  in  Europe.  It  has 
latterly  been  introduced  into  cultivation  in  the  gardens  of 
Europe,  to  which  it  promises  to  be  a  great  acquisition.  Both 
this  and  the  two  following  would  suit  the  climate  of  the 
southern  states. 

Zizyfihus  -vulgaris,  or  Common  Jujuba.—Th'is  fruit  is 
well  known  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  is  generally  called 
the  European  Jujuba.  Its  fruit  is  excellent  for  preserves, 
under  which  form  it  is  sold  in  the  shops  of  Paris,  London, 
and  other  cities  of  Europe. 

Zizyfihus  lotus,  or  Lote  Tree,—* This  produces  a  drupe 
of  very  pleasant  flavour,  and  in  North  Africa  is  said  to  be  an 
article  of  much  importance  to  the  natives,  a  particular  tribe 
of  whom  anciently  derived  their  name  from  living  upon  the 
Lote, 


(      163     ) 

Eriobotryajafionica. — This  tree,  whose  foliage  is  very  at- 
tractive, was  formerly  called  Mespihis  japonica.  The  Hor- 
ticultural Society  of  London  remarks,  that  "  of  all  the  tropi- 
cal fruits,  it  is  probable  this  will  be  the  soonest  brought  into 
use  in  England."  The  plants  are  pretty  hardy,  and  with  a 
little  protection  will  bear  the  severest  winters  of  that  country 
against  a  south  wall,  In  the  south  of  France  and  at  Malta 
it  has  already  become  a  garden  fruit.  It  is  well  calculated 
to  succeed  in  the  southern  states,  and  has  been  mentioned 
by  the  Agricultural  Society  of  South- Carolina  in  their  De- 
siderata. It  requires  only  the  simplest  attention  in  its  cul- 
ture, and  will  no  doubt  ere  long  be  naturalized  even  to  the 
middle  states. 

JSugenia,  or  Rose  Afifile. — This  is  also  a  tropical  fruit, 
which  has  matured  its  fruit  in  England,  but  not  without  the 
aid  of  a  house  for  the  purpose.  There  are  several  species. 
The  Eugenia  jambos,  or  Yellow  Rose  Apple,  produces  very 
pleasant  fruit,  and  bears  abundantly  in  England  in  a  cool  con- 
servatory. The  Eugenia  malaccensis  is  said  to  produce  the 
finest  fruit.  These  fruits  would  be  sure  to  succeed  in  Flo- 
rida, and  no  doubt  could  also  be  acclimated  to  Louisiana, 
Georgia,  8cc. 

C/ierimoyer,  or  jinona  chcrimolia. — This  fruit  is  in  very 
high  esteem  in  several  parts  of  South-Arrierica,  and  is  said 
to  possess  qualities  of  the  highest  character.  It  is  decidu- 
ous, and  thrives  and  produces  fruit  in  the  south  of  Spain, 
where  it  has  become  acclimated.  It  is  supposed  that  it  may 
be  made  to  flourish  in  England  against  a  wall.  Under  these 
circumstances  it  should  be  introduced  into  our  southern 
states,  and  gradually  naturalized  to  those  further  north. 
The  fruit  resembles  a  middle  sized  apple,  filled  with  a  sweet 
soft  pulp.  Of  the  Anona  there  are  several  other  species 
producing  eatable  fruits,  such  as  the  Sour  Sop,  Sweet  Sop, 
Rinyon,  8cc. 

Mango,  or  Mangifera  indica. — This  is  another  fruit  held 
in  high  esteem  in  warm  climates,  and  which  at  no  distant 
period  will  be  naturalized  to  the  southern  regions  of  our 
country.  The  fruit  has  occasionally  found  its  way  to  the 
New-York  markets. 

Pistachia. — This  tree  succeeds  in  England  when  planted 
against  a  south  wall.  In  the  south  of  France  it  has  become 
completely  naturalized.  At  Long-Island  they  have  sup- 
ported the  severest  winters  protected  only  by  a  common 
frame,  from  which  circumstance  I  am  inclined  to  suppose 


(      164     ) 

it  would  succeed  any  where  south  of  the  Potowmac.  The 
fruit  is  held  in  esteem,  and  the  tree  being  dioecious,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  possess  both  sexes. 

Stone  Pine. — The  fruit  of  this v tree  is  in  high  esteem  in 
Italy,  and  has  occasionally  found  its  way  to  the  New-York 
markets.  Their  taste  is  similar  to  the  Almond,  though 
more  delicious.  In  England  tie  truit  is  seldom  brought  to 
perfection,  on  account  of  the  want  of  sufficient  sun,  but  in 
this  country  there  exists  no  difficulty  of  that  kind. 

Ceratonia,  or  Carob  Tree. — The  pods  of  this  tree  contain 
a  pleasant  eatable  substance,  for  which  it  is  extensively  culti- 
vated in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  the 
fruit  of  this  tree  which  supported  St.  John  in  the  wilderness, 
whence  its  common  appellation  of  "  St.  John's  Bread."  It 
would  suit  the  climate  of  the  southern  states. 

Psidium,  or  Guava. — The  Purple  Guava,  or  Psiclium 
cattleyanum,  has  been  cultivated  with  success  in  the  Green- 
houses of  England,  and  would  no  doubt  succeed  in  the 
southern  regions  of  our  country  without  any  protection.  This 
is  considered  as  possessing  the  highest  merit.  The  Chinese 
Guava,  and  the  Rvd  Apple  Fruited  Guava,  are  also  valued 
for  their  fruits'.  The  Psidium  pyrifemm,  or  White  Pear 
Shaped  Guava  of  India,  which  is  naturally  far  more  tender, 
has  been  naturalized  to  that  part  of  France  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  will  doubtless  ere  long,  as  well  as  its  congeners, 
be  acclimated  to  South-Carolina  and  Georgia.  The  Guavas 
may  be  raised  by  seeds,  cuttings,  or  ingrafting. 

Pasaiflora,  or  Passion  Flower. — Of  this  genus  there  are 
a  number  of  species  producing  fruits  of  great  excellence, 
viz  Passiflora  quadrangularis,  or  West-India  Granadilla; 
P.  maliformis,  or  Sweet  Calabash  ;  P.  laurifolia,  or  Water 
Lemon;  P.  edulis,  or  Purple  Fruited  ;  and  P.  ligularis,  or 
Mexican  Granadilla.  Of  these  the  two  first  are  now  culti- 
vated as  dessert  fruits  in  England  ;  the  third  is  from  Brazil, 
and  is  very  productive  ;  the  fourth  is  very  plenty  in  the  West 
India  ami  .Bahama  Islands ;  and  the  fifth  is  common  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  city  of  Mtxico.  There  are  doubtless  other  spe- 
cies which  produce  fine  fruits.  There  exists  no  good  reason 
why  these  would  not  flourish  in  the  more  southern  parts  of 
our  Union;  and  indeed  one  of  our  native  species,  the  Passi- 
flora incarnata,  produces  fruit  in  a  wild  state  as  far  north  as 
the  Potowmac,  which,  although  inferior,  is  eaten  by  children, 
and  known  by  the  name  of  Pocock,  or  May  Apple.  In  South 
America  the  fruit  of  the  Passiflora  is  called  Purchas. 


(      165     ) 

The  entire  collection  of  this  plant  now  in  possession  of  the 
author  exceeds  60  species.  The  general  characters  of  the 
flower,  which  are  well  known,  and  considered  as  emblematic 
of  the  Passion,  or  Crucifixion  of  our  Saviour,  prevail  in  all 
the  species.  The  leaves  vary  to  every  form  in  the  different 
kinds,  and  many  of  them  are  most  singular  :  the  flowers  are 
also  of  every  colour  Among  the  most  admired  are  the 
Common  Blue,  the  Purple,  the  different  shades  of  Red  and 
Scarlet,  the  Blue  and  Scarlet,  the  Orange,  the  Rose  Colour- 
ed, the  Yellow,  the  Cluster  Flowered,  the  Laurel  Leaved, 
Sec.  Taking  the  whole  collection  together,  they  form  as 
curious  a  combination  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive  in  one 
class  of  plants,  and  the  flowers  are  of  every  size,  from  one 
to  five  inches  in  diameter.  They  are  all  vines,  and  can  be 
trained  on  stakes  or  small  lattices  attached  to  the  pots,  or 
up  the  pillars  and  rafters  of  the  Green-house,  and  many  of 
them  can  be  kept  in  a  common  cellar,  or  in  any  room  free 
from  frost  in  winter,  and  be  used  during  the  summer  season 
to  train  over  the  piazza,  or  to  ornament  bovvers,  arbours,  Sec. 

Scirfius  tuberosusi  and  Trafia  natans. — These  plants 
have  been  enumerated  in  the  list  of  Desiderata  by  the  Agri- 
cultural Society  of  South-Carolina,  as  worthy  of  introduction 
and  culture  as  articles  of  food.  The  Trapa  natans,  or  Eat- 
able Water  Chestnut,  has  already  been  cultivated  with  suc- 
cess in  England.  The  following  description  is  from  the 
London  Horticultural  Society's  Catalogue  : — u  This  is  an 
aquatic  floating  plant,  producing  a  singular  kind  of  nut  with 
four  horns,  which  is  esteemed  in  the  south  of  Europe,  where 
it  is  a  native.  The  kernel  resembles  a  chestnut  in  flavour, 
and  is  eaten  either  raw,  broiled,  or  roasted."  In  England  it 
requires  artificial  heat  to  bring  it  to  perfection  ;  but  I  have 
little  doubt  that,  on  account  of  the  intensity  of  our  sun,  it 
could  be  made  to  flourish  in  our  ponds  even  as  far  north  as 
New-York,  by  its  being  planted  at  a  depth  below  the  ac- 
tion of  freezing,  especially  as  the  Nelumbium  luteum  has 
been  found  flourishing  in  the  ponds  of  Connecticut. 

Green  and  Bohea  Tea. — These  are  very  hardy  Green- 
house plants,  and  would  no  doubt  withstand  the  winters  of 
any  part  of  the  Union  south  of  Wilmington,  North-Carolina. 
The  leaves  of  the  Green  Tea  are  more  than  double  the  size 
of  the  Bohea,  and  both  produce  fine  flowers  in  abundance 
during  the  autumn  and  winter,  and  are  cultivated  with  as 
much  ease  as  any  of  our  most  common  trees.  It  is  said  that 
all  the  finer  teas  are  perfumed  by  the  Chinese  with  the  de« 


(     166     ) 

lightful  flowers  of  the  Olea  fragrans,  or  Fragrant  Chinese 
Olive,  and  the  Aglaia  otlorata. 

Orange  and  Lemon  Trees,  tfc— The  Orange,  Lemon, 
Citron,  Shaddock,  and  Lime,  are  easily  cultivated,  and  no 
trees  will  bear  hardier  usage  if  they  are  only  secured  from 
cold  and  frost.  They  may  be  removed  every  month  in  the 
year,  and  yet  grow  well  with  the  aid  of  shade  and  moisture. 
Early  in  October  they  should  be  taken  out  of  the  boxes  or 
pots  in  which  they  are  growing,  with  the  balls  of  earth  en- 
tire,  and  should  then  have  the  sides  and  bottom  shaved  off 
about  an  inch  deep  with  a  sharp  knife,  to  make  room  for 
fresh  earth  ;  after  which  they  can  be  replaced  in  the  pots  or 
boxes,  first  covering  the  holes  at  the  bottom  with  shells  or 
broken  earth,  and  some  fresh  compost ;  then  fill  in  around 
the  tree  with  the  compost  prepared  as  hereafter  directed.  If, 
in  the  course  of  replanting,  the  earth  should  have  been  much 
separated  from  the  roots,  the  tree  should  be  placed  in  a 
shady  situation  for  a  few  days.  If  it  is  desirable  to  promote 
the  growth,  and  to  form  large  trees,  then  let  boxes  be  made 
a  size  larger  at  every  annual  transplanting ;  but  if  the  boxes 
should  be  too  large  in  proportion  to  the  tree,  fruit  will  not 
be  produced  so  soon,  nor  in  as  great  a  quantity. 

ComfiosC  suitable  for  Orange  Trees^  and  many  other 
Green-house  Plants. — Take  one  third  good  rich  earth,  one 
third  well  rotted  stable  manure,  and  one  third  swamp  or  wood 
mould ;  but  where  swamp  mould  cannot  be  procured,  let 
two  thirds  be  good  rich  earth  :  these  must  be  well  incorpo- 
fated  together,  and  if  mixed  a  few  weeks  previous  to  the 
time  of  using,  it  will  be  the  better  for  it. 

The  Orange  Tree — Emblem  of  Genius. — "  This  is  the 
prince  of  trees.  It  bears  at  the  same  time  blossoms  and 
fruit.  Its  leaves  are  ever  green,  and  as  it  increases  in  age 
and  size,  it  increases  in  beauty  and  fruitfulness.  Its  flowers 
load  the  air  with  the  richest  perfume,  and  its  fruit  is  one  of 
the  most  delicious  and  exquisite  on  earth.  This  superiority 
overall  other  trees,  and  these  inestimable  qualities,  render  it 
a  happy  emblem  of  genius,  that  magnificent  and  splendid 
boon  of  nature,  which,  like  this  tree,  is  ever  green,  and 
which  grows  more  and  more  beautiful  beneath  the  hand  of 
time.  Thus  genius  surpasses  every  other  attribute  of  mind, 
and  is  continually  producing  new  blossoms  while  it  is  loaded 
with  mature  fruit. 

"  The  Orange  tree  has  also  been  considered  typical  of  the 
passion  of  love,  because  although  its  fruit  be  golden,  its 


C     16'    ) 

odours  exquisite,  and  its  taste  delicious,  its  rihd  is  bitted 
Perhaps  none  can  understand  the  emblem,  except  those  who 
are  so  lucky  or  unlucky  (as  the  case  may  be)  as  to  be  caught 
in  the  gossamer  web  of  the  capricious  little  god.  Whett  the 
young  bride  of  Provence  plights  her  faith  arid  her  affections 
before  the  sacred  altar,  her  waist  and  her  brow  are  en^ 
wreathed  with  a  chaplet  of  Orange  flowers,  which  is  called 
the  »  Chapeau  de  la  Marine.'  " 

Camellia  jufionica,  or  Jafian  Rosr. — Much  as  we  are  in- 
debted to  Japan  and  China  for  elegant  plants,  still  we  are 
more  peculiarly  so  for  the  different  species  and  varieties  of 
the  Camellia,  which,  for  the  many  beauties  it  concentrates, 
may  emphatically  be  called  the  "  Queen  of  Flowers."    The 
different  varieties  of  this  plant  form  the  most  brilliant  display 
of  the  Green-house  from  December  to  May,  and  the  splen- 
dour of  their  flowers,  and  richness  of  their  foliage,  are  sur- 
passed by  no  others.     The  flowers  of  many  of  them  equal  in 
size  the  largest  garden  rose,  and  combine  a  regularity  of 
form  and  richness  of  colouring,  which  present  an  admirable 
contrast  with  their  dark  shining  green  leaves,  and  render 
them  the  greatest  ornaments  of  a  room  or  the  Green-house. 
They  need  less  protection  than  almost  any  other  Green- 
house plants,  and  four  of  them  which  were  left  in  the  open 
ground  during  several  winters,  and  which  were  protected 
merely  by  a  common  frame,  received  no  injury,  although  the 
ground  in  the  frame  was  frozen  to  the  depth  of  five  inches. 
In  England  several  of  the  varieties  are  now  cultivated  in  un- 
protected shrubberies,  and  it  is  there  anticipated  to  naturalize 
all  the  others,  so  as  to  form  a  permanent  appendage  to  the 
hardy  shrubbery*     No  plants  have  ever  yet  been  introduced 
to  the  gardens  of  Europe  or  America  which  have  received 
so  much  admiration^  and  been  so  much  sought  after,  as  the 
varieties  of  the  Camellia  j  and  in  common  with  other  ama- 
teurs, the  utmost  pains  has  been  taken  by  the  author  to  ob- 
tain all  the  splendid  new  ones,  and  his  collection  now  includes 
above  50  varieties,  with  a  prospect  of  additional  extension. 
The  following  are  among  the  most  beautiful  and  rare;  the 
others  will  be  found  enumerated  at  pages  91  and  92  of  the 
catalogue  of  the  author's  establishment. 

Camellia  chandler^  or  Chandler's  Sufitrb  Strified  Wara" 
tah. — This  produces  flowers  finely  variegated*  and  others 
nearly  scarlet,  of  an  Anemone  form,  on  the  sariie  plant.  It 
is  considered  by  the  gentleman  after  whom  it  is  named  as 
the  most  superb  in  his  collection.  The  following  is  the  de- 


(      168     ) 

scription  given  in  bis  publication  : — "  The  colour  is  a  vivid 
Scai  lei,  almost  as  bright  as  the  Nasturtium,  broken  with  oc- 
casional splashes  of  the  purest  white,  which  vary  very  much 
in  thtir  relative  proportions ;"  so  that  one  flowt-r  will  have 
copious  touches  of  white,  while  another  will  be  almost 
wholly  scarlet.  The  Jong  duration  of  the  flower  is  highly 
gratifying,  the  bloom  of  one  having  remained  in  full  beauty 
for  six  weeks ;  the  foliage  is  of  the  darkest  glossy  green,  and 
independent  of  the  beauty  of  the  flowers,  forms  an  attractive 
evergreen. 

Camellia  altheijlora^  or  Hollyhock  Floivered. — "  The 
flowers  of  this  piai;t  are  surprisingly  Urge,"  and  \vitl>  the 
exception  of  the  preceding  one,  Messrs.  Chandler  and  Buck- 
ingham state  they  have  seen  nothing  to  compete  with  it— 
the  colour  is  a  fi  :e  crimson,  approaching  to  a  scarlet. 

Camellia  Jlorida^  or  Cluster  Flowering.— The  colour  of 
this  is  intermediate  between  the  Warratah  and  the  Red 
Paeony  Flowered  Camellias,  from  a  union  of  which  this  was 
produced.  The  foliage  has  however  the  character  of  the 
former,  but  the  buds  have  this  advantage,  that  the  calyx 
which  covers  them  has  not  that  dark  appearance  resembling 
decay  which  is  a  regular  attendant  on  the  Warratah. 

Camellia  corallina^  or  Coral  Coloured. — This  variety  has 
been  also  greatly  .admired.  It  blooms  profusely,  and  its  title 
is  sufficiently  indicative  of  the  colo.ur  of  its  flowers. 

Camellia  insignia,  or  Sfiiendid  Flowered. — This  is  of  the 
form  of  the  Red  Wurratah,  or  Anemone  Flowered.  The 
outer  petals  are  bright  red,  and  the  small  centre  ones  are 
intermingled  with  white,  which  gives  to  the  flower  a  Car- 
nation-like appearance,  and  in  connexion  with  its  fine  colour 
renders  it  greatly  acfmired. 

Camellia  anemonejlora  alba>  or  White  Warratah. — "  The 
foliage  of  this  nearly  resembles  the  Striped  ;  the  flower  hud 
previous  to  expansion  is  quite  round,  and  presents  an  appear- 
ance of  great  promise,  which  the  blossom  fully  realizes;'* 
the  outer  leaves  are  a  transparent  white,  and  0  e  centre  is  of 
an  Anemone  shape,  thus  forming  a  White  Warratah  Ca- 
mellia, which  it  had  been  considered  quite  a  desideratum  to 
obtain. 

Camellia  rosa  sinensis^  or  China  Rose  Flowering. — This 
is  a  fine  double  flower  of  a  deep  red,  with  dark  green  fo- 
liage, and  a  complete  absence  of  anthers.  From  its  resem- 
blance to  the  China  Rose  it  has  received  its  tiile.  . 

Camellia  Aitoniat  or  Mton's  Large  Single  .Red,— The 


(     169     ) 

flower  of  this  is  of  great  size,  and  the  delicate  pencilling  of 
the  petals,  together  with  the  singular  boldness  of  the  an- 
thers, render  it  a  beautiful  specimen  of  a  single  flower; 
and  its  tendency  to  produce  seed  far  exceeds  any  other  Ca- 
mellia I  am  acquainted  with. 

Came  Ilia  fulgena,  or  Fulgent  Flowered. 
Camellia  wooden,  or  Wood's  Sufierb. 
Camellia  ivarratah-ro'sea^  or  Rose  Coloured  Warratah.— 
This  has  light  red  Anemone  shaped  flowers. 

Camellia  coccinea^  or  Double  Scarlet.— This  has  exceed- 
ingly fine  foliage,  which  resembles  that  of  the  Striped.  It 
produces  flowers  wholly  scarlet,  and  others  very  finely  varie<- 
gated,  on  the  same  plant. 

Camellia  conchiflora,  or  Shell  Flowered. — This  has  flowers 
which  greatly  resemble  the  preceding,  and  it  also  produces 
in  like  manner  plain  red  and  variegated  ones  on  the  same 
plant.  It  is,  however,  distinguished  by  its  foliage,  which 
somewhat  resembles  that  of  the  Common  Single  Red. 

Camellia  sasanqua-rosea,  or  Double  Roue  Coloured  Sa- 
sanqua. — This  has  exceedingly  beautiful  blush  coloured 
flowers,  which  are  full  double,  and  about  the  size  of  a  dol- 
lar ;  it  blooms  with  great  profusion,  and  is  one  of  those  most 
highly  admired  ;  the  leaves  are  small,  and  it  forms  a  hand- 
some compact  plant  of  moderate  size. 

Camellia  fimbriata,  or  Double  Fringed  White. — The 
flowers  of  this  are  about  the  size  of  the  Common  White,  and 
they  are  beautifully  fringed  on  the  edges,  which  causes  it  to 
form  a  striking  contrast  to  all  the  other  varieties.  It  differs 
also  in  the  period  of  its  flowering,  which  is  in  September 
and  October. 

Came  Ilia  axillaris^  or  Axillary  Flowered. — This  has  larger 
leaves  than  any  of  the  others,  which  are  very  showy  and  in- 
dented on  the  edges;  the  flowers  are  also  produced  differ- 
ently from  the  others,  and  come  cut  at  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 
Camellia  oleifera,  or  OH  Bearing. — This  has  small  foliage 
and  delicate  single  white  flowers. 

Camellia  Greviltiii  or  Gre-ville's  Red. — This  is  of  a  much 
more  brilliant  colour  than  the  Common  Red,  and  approaches 
a  scarlet. 

Camellia  alba-simftlici^  or  Single  White.-**- This  has  large 
flowers  of  a  very  pleasant  fragrance  and  fine  appearance. 

Camellia  myrtifolia,  or  Myrtle  Leaved. — This  has  small 
foliage,  and  fine  double  rose  coloured  flowers,  the  petals  of 
which  are  retiexed.  It  has  a  pleasant  fragrance. 

P 


Camellia  mutabilis,  or  Changeable. — This  is  also  called 
Pompone  and  Kew  Blush  ;  the  flowers  are  often  pure  white, 
and  others  more  or  less  touched  with  red,  being  quite  variable 
in  this  respect. 

Camellia  jlavescens,  or  Buff — This  is  also  called  Maiden's 
Blush  and  Hume's  Blush,  with  flowers  of  great  regularity  of 
form  and  beautiful  appearance,  which  have  a  yellowish  tint, 
and  are  of  a  pearl  or  cream  colour. 

Camellia  Welbankiania,or  White  P (Sony  Flowered. — This 
variety  is  yet  very  rare. 

Camellia  rubricaulis,  or  Lady  Campbell's. — This  has 
double  red  flowers  mottled  with  white. 

Camellia  hexangutaris.  Starry,  or  Six  Angled. — This  is 
so  called  from  the  peculiar  arrangement  of  its  petals. 

Camellia  carnea,  or  Middlemist. — This  has  very  fine  rose 
coloured  flowers,  which  are  produced  in  great  profusion. 

Camellia  longifolia,  or  Long  Leaved. — This  has  very  long 
leaves  and  single  red  flowers. 

Camellia  sasanqua-alba,  or  Lady  Banks*  White  Sasan- 
qua. — This  has  small  white  semidouble  flowers  about  the  size 
of  a  half  dollar,  which  expand  in  December,  and  greatly  re- 
semble those  of  the  Tea. 

Camellia  maculata,  or  Blotched  Leaved. — This  has  leaves 
blotched  or  spotted  with  white,  and  double  white  flowers. 

Camellia  fiosoniflora,  or  Pacony  Flowered. — This  has  very 
large  rose  coloured  flowers,  formed  by  a  row  of  large  petals 
outside,  fijled  up  with  smaller  ones,  which  project  in  the 
centre,  resembling  a  paeony. 

Camellia  anemoni/tora-~-Purfile  Anemone  Flowered,  or 
Warratah. — 'This  is  of  a  deep  crimson  or  purplish  colour, 
with  a  row  of  large  outer  petals,  and  the  centre  formed  of  very 
small  ones,  resembling  the  shape  of  a  fine  double  Anemone. 

Camellia  atrorubens,  or  Double  Crimson. — This  has 
flowers  of  a  very  dark  red  or  crimson  colour,  strikingly  dif- 
ferent in  their  formation  from  the  other  kinds,  and  it  is  re- 
markable for  the  great  abundance  of  its  flowers  j  the  foliage 
is  also  very  fine,  being  of  a  shining  green. 

In  addition  to  those  here  described  there  are  numerous 
other  very  fine  varieties,  among  which  are  the  Common 
Double  White,  Double  Red,  Double  Striped,  Single  Red, 
Semidouble  Red,  5cc.  which  being  so  universally  known,  need 
no  description.  I  will  now  proceed  to  comment  upon  the 
•proper  treatment  they  should  receive.  For  several  of  the 
descriptions  of  the  new  kinds  I  am  indebted  to  the  work  of 


Messrs.  Chandler  and  Buckingham,  of  London,  entitled 
"  Camellia  Britannica,"  and  from  that  publication  I  have  also 
extracted  the  following  remarks  relative  to  the  culture  of 
this  fine  class  of  plants,  which  are  deemed  highly  appro- 
priate. 

u  The  soil  best  adapted  to  the  growth  of  Camellias  is  a 
mixture  of  peat  or  bog  earth  and  loam,  in  nearly  equal  pro- 
portions :  where  the  loam  is  peculiarly  light,  a  less  quantity 
of  peat  is  requisite.  The  earth  should  be  well  mixed  and 
passed  through  a  coarse  sieVe,  reserving  the  detached  por- 
tions of  peat  and  loam  that  will  not  pass  the  sieve  to  fill  the 
bottom  of  the  pots,  thereby  securing  a  free  drainage,  a  cir- 
cumstance indispensable  to  the  success  of  the  plants.  They 
require  plentiful  watering  at  the  respective  periods  of  growth 
and  flowering;  during  the  latter,  if  not  regularly  supplied, 
the  bloom  buds  will  infallibly  fall  off  instead  of  expanding 
into  flower;  at  other  times  a  regular  moderate  supply  is  es- 
sential, and  the  plants  will  improve  in  appearance  by  occa- 
sionally sprinkling  the  foliage.  The  time  for  fresh  potting 
is  generally  when  the  spring  growth  has  hardened ;  and  the 
dormant  blossoms  for  n,:xt  season  may  then  be  detected  in 
the  rounded  form  of  the  leading  buds,  which  afterwards 
usually  split  into  a  growing  and  a  blooming  bud.  After 
potting  the  plants  may  be  placed  in  the  open  air,  or  retained 
in  the  Green-house,  according  to  the  season  ia  which  they 
are  wanted  to  flower.  When  families  spend  the  winter  in 
the  city,  it  is  desirable  to  have  them  bloom  a  little  before 
Christmas,  and  if  the  house  is  kept  up  to  the  warmth  of  a 
regular  hot-house  in  February  and  March, the  spring  growth 
will  be  anticipated  two  months,  and  an  early,  almost  an  au- 
tumnal bloom,  will  be  the  consequence.  With  this  treat- 
ment the  regular  watering  is  the  only  material  circum- 
stance, and  when  the  bloom  buds  are  formed,  as  much  air  as 
can  be  well  admitted  should  be  given  them. 

4t  The  effect  of  constant  watering  may  be  fairly  presumed 
to  diminish  or  destroy  the  vegetative  property  of  the  small 
quantity  of  earth  allotted  to  each  plant ;  therefore,  when  the 
annual  repotting  occurs,  to  carefully  take  away  as  much  of 
the  former  ball  of  earth  as  can  be  clone  without  cutting  or  in- 
juring the  roots,  and  adding  fresh,  cannot  but  be  beneficial. 
In  common  with  all  other  shrubs,  the  leaves  assume  a 
darker  green  when  kept  in  the  shade,  and  when  fresh  potted, 
if  the  roots  have  been  much  disturbed,  for  a  limited  period 
that  situation  is  desirable.  In  winter  protection  from  severe 


C     '"     ) 

frost  is  also  needed  ;  the  Camellia  and  Myrtle  being  nearly 
equally  hardy.  The  most  usual  mode  of  propagation  is  by 
cuttings  taken  in  July  and  August  from  the  Single  Camellia, 
which  are  found  to  strike  root  more  readily  than  the  double 
varieties ;  they  are  planted  in  pots  half  filled  with  the  Camel- 
lia compust  described,  and  the  upper  half  with  fine  white 
sand.  The  pots  are  plunged  in  a  tan-bed,  which  exhales  a 
gentle  warmth,  and  closely  shaded  for  three  or  four  months, 
by  which  time  short  fibry  roots,  or  a  cicatrice,  from  which 
they  afterwards  diverge,  are  mostly  produced.  When  suffi- 
ciently rooted  to  bear  removal,  they  are  potted  singly  in  small 
pots,  the  sand  being  then  carefully  removed,  for  although 
efficient  in  the  first  instance  in  the  production  of  fibres,  its 
continuance  is  injurious ;  in  fact,  they  will  not  long  survive 
if  wholly  in  sand.  When  the  young  plants  have  attained  the 
size  of  a  flowering  branch  of  a  double  variety,  which  they 
generally  do  in  three  years,  they  are  inarched,  a  mode  of 
grafting  which  differs  from  the  common  practice,  in  the 
scion  remaining  on  its  parent  stem  till  united  to  the  plant  to 
which  it  is  attached." 

Ptfonia  moutan^  or  Tree  Pteony.— *In  the  gardens  of 
China  they  cultivate  an  immense  number  of  varieties  of  this 
splendid  plant,  some  of  which  are  said  to  be  sold  as  high  as 
a  hundred  ounces  of  gold  ;  and  in  so  much  esteem  is  it  held 
by  them,  that  it  is  there  called  the  "King  of  Flowers."  If 
kept  in  pots  in  the  house,  the  flowers  are  produced  in  March 
and  April ;  but  I  find  it  supports  the  winters  of  Long-Island 
without  any  protection,  and  even  further  north  they  could  be 
planted  in  the  open  ground,  where  a  common  frame  would 
be  quite  sufficient  to  protect  them.  Three  varieties  have 
flowered  in  the  garden  of  the  author,  of  which  short  descrip- 
tions will  be  given. 

P&onia  moutan  banksii,  or  Chinese  Purfile  Sweet  Tree 
Pteony. — This  is  of  a  light  purple  or  lilac  colour,  inter- 
mingled with  some  paler  shades ;  the  tints  of  the  flower  are  pt  - 
culiarly  delicate,  and  it  has  the  mild  and  agreeable  fragrance 
of  the  rose;  the  flowers  are  about  18  or  20  inches  in  cir- 
cumference, and  form  what  is  so  rarely  met  with,  a  combina- 
tion of  splendour,  delicacy,  and  fragrance :  they  are  distin- 
§uished  by  their  often  projecting  very  much  in  the  centre, 
everal  plants  are  in  my  garden  which  produce  from  40  to 
50  flowers  annually,  and  they  are  planted1  out,  as  all  the  other 
varieties  are,  in  the  open  ground  without  protection,  where 
they  have  been  growing  eleven  years. 


Pteonia  fiafia-veracea,  or  Chinese  White  and  Pur  file  Tree 
Pceony. — The  flowers  of  this  plant  are  single  or  semidouble, 
but  being  of  a  pure  white  colour,  with  a  purple  centre,  they 
combine  a  delicacy  calculated  to  excite  great  admiration ;  it 
is  also  far  more  rare  than  the  previous  one,  and  it  is  but  a 
couple  of  years  since  the  author  paid  five  guineas  for  a  very 
small  plant.  It  perfects  its  seeds  freely,  and  can  also  be  in- 
creased by  divisions  of  the  root. 

Paonia  moutan-rosea,  or  Chinese  Rose  Coloured  Tree 
Pteony. — This  may  truly  be  said  to  be  the  most  splendid  of 
the  three,  and  is  even  more  rare  than  cither  of  the  foregoing  ; 
but  plants  are  often  called  by  this  name  which  are  of  the  kind 
first  described.  The  colour  of  this  flower  is  exactly  that  of 
the  Moss  Rose  when  half  expanded  ;  in  fact,  it  is  the  most 
perfect  rose  colour,  and  the  flower  spreading  out  to  a  size 
far  surpassing  either  of  the  foregoing,  presents  a  degree  of 
magnificence  which  has  by  many  amateurs  been  declared 
unrivalled.  The  flowers  measure  from  20  to  25  inches  in 
circumference,  and  of  one  which  exceeded  the  latter  size  a 
drawing  has  been  taken,  which  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
author,  who  received  this  plant  direct  from  Canton. 

A  good  garden  loam  seems  to  suit  these  plants,  or  the 
same  compost  may  be  used  as  prescribed  for  Orange  trees. 
They  may  be  all  increased  by  seeds  or  by  parting  the  roots, 
but  a  blooming  plant  cannot  be  produced  from  seed  in  less 
than  six  years. 

Chinese  Magnolias. — Of  these  there  are  six  species,  all 
highly  interesting  ;  two  have  been  found  to  support  the  win- 
ters of  Long-Island  unprotected,  and  others  will  no  doubt  be 
acclimated  in  time. 

Magnolia  obovata,  or  Chinese  Purfile  Flowering  Magno- 
lia.— This  is  esteemed  for  the  uncommon  richness  and 
beauty  of  its  flowers,  which,  in  the  house,  are  produced  in 
March.  They  are  bell  shaped,  of  a  delicate  violet  purple 
outside,  and  white  within,  from  which  circumstance  it  is 
sometimes  called  the  Two  Coloured  Magnolia.  It  supports 
our  winters  unprotected  in  the  vicinity  ol  New-York,  and 
perhaps  may  do  so  further  north. 

Magnolia  cons/iicua — Chandelier  Magnolia,  or  Yitlan.— 
This  has  very  large  flowers  of  a  pure  white  colour,  very  splen- 
did in  appearance,  and  shaped  like  a  chandelier.  In  the  house 
it  flowers  in  March,  but  will  support  our  winters  unprotected. 
A  tree  is  mentioned  by  the  London  Horticultural  Society  as 
r  at  the  seat  of  Sir  Abraham  Hume,  in  Englandi 
P2 


which  is  14  feet  high,  15£  feet  broad,  and  which  produced 
956  flowers  in  one  season. 

Magnolia  graciliS)  or  Delicate  Branched  Magnolia. — This 
is  far  more  rare  than  any  of  the  other  Chinese  Magnolias, 
being  but  latterly  introduced  to  this  country.  With  its 
flowers  I  am  unacquainted,  it  not  having  yet  produced  any 
with  me,  though  the  plants  promise  to  do  so  the  ensuing 
season.  It  is  sometimes  called  M.  Kobus,  or  tomentosa. 

Magnolia  fuscata^  or  Olive  Coloured  Magnolia. — This  is 
an  evergreen,  with  fine  glossy  foliage,  and  produces  small 
brownish  or  olive  coloured  flowers  of  extreme  fragrance.  It 
does  not  form  so  large  a  plant  as  the  three  preceding,  but 
becomes  a  compact  and  beautiful  bush  of  moderate  size,  and 
is  closely  clad  with  its  shining  leaves.  It  produces  its  flowers 
during  summer. 

Magnolia  annonafolia,  or  Smallest  Flowered  Magnolia,— 
The  leaves  of  this  much  resemble  the  preceding,  but  are 
more  long  and  narrow ;  the  flowers  are  olive  coloured,  ex- 
ceedingly fragrant,  but  smaller  than  those  of  any  other  spe- 
cies. It  is  perpetually  verdant,  and  its  leaves  have  a  fine 
glossy  appearance. 

Magnolia  fiumila>  or  Chinese  Dwarf  Magnolia. — This  is 
the  most  diminutive  in  size  of  all  the  species.  A  plant  in  a 
number  of  years  will  not  attain  to  more  than  15  or  18  inches 
in  height,  but  will  regularly  produce  its  flowers,  however 
small :  these  are  of  good  size,  pure  white,  and  extremely- 
sweet. 

Hibiscus  rosa-sinensi*,  or  Chinese  Rose  Hibiscus.'—  There 
are  few  plants  which  produce  flowers  of  more  magnificent 
appearance  than  the  varieties  of  this  species.  Of  these  there 
are  five  double  ones,  which  are  of  the  following  colours  :— 
Crimson,  rose  coloured,  variegated  crimson  and  white,  buff, 
or  orange,  and  yellow.  There  are  also  some  single  varie- 
ties. The  flowers  are  produced  for  many  months  during 
summer  and  until  late  in  the  autumn.  The  foliage  is  of  a 
shining  green  and  very  luxuriant  appearance. 

Hibiscus  mutabili&i  &r  Chinese  Changeable  Hibiscus.—* 
This  flowers  in  November  and  December ;  they  are  the  size 
of  a  large  garden  rose,  and  their  peculiarity  consists  in  their 
changing  from  white  to  blush  colour  and  then  to  purple, 
thereby  presenting  to  view  flowers  of  three  different  colours 
on  the  same  plant.  There  are  two  varieties  with  single  and 
double  flowers. 

Datura  arboreO)  or  Great  Peruvian  Datura.— This  plant? 


(      ITS     ) 

which  is  of  vigorous  growth,  produces  very  splendid  flower* 
during  the  months  of  October  *nd  November;  they  are 
pure  white,  of  a  pentangular  form,  with  angular  extensions, 
possess  an  agreeable  fragrance,  and  are  generally  near  a  foot 
in  length. 

Gardenia. — Of  this  there  are  a  number  of  species,  many 
of  which  produce  flowers  of  great  beauty  and  fragrance.  I 
will  proceed  to  enumerate  some  of  the  most  conspicuous. 

Gardenia  Jlorida,  or  Cape  Jasmine, — This  is  the  best 
known ;  the  foliage  is  very  beautiful,  and  it  produces  white 
flowers  of  a  delightful  fragrance.  There  are  three  varie- 
ties, viz.  the  common  one,  with  large  double  flowers  and 
broad  leaves,  another  with  smaller  flowers  and  narrow  leaves,, 
and  a  third  with  single  flowers. 

Gardenia  radicans,  or  Dwarf  Trailing. — This  seldom 
rises  above  one  foot  or  18  inches  in  height,  but  spreads  near 
the  ground,  and  produces  a  great  abundance  of  flowers, 
which  are  rather  smaller  than  those  already  described,  pure 
white,  delicate,  and  of  equally  fine  fragrance  ;  the  foliage  is 
also  smaller,  but  much  similar  in  form  and  appearance. 

Gardenia  camfianulata.— This  is  a  native  of  the  East  In- 
dies; the  flowers  are  of  a  campanulate  or  bell  shape;  the 
foliage  is  similar  to  the  preceding. 

Gardenia  micrantha. — This  is  from  China ;  the  flowers 
are  quite  small,  and  the  foliage  of  a  fine  green. 

Gardenia  lucida.-—T\\s  foliage  of  this  surpasses  all  others 
by  its  luxuriant  appearance ;  the  leaves  are  large,  broad,  and 
very  glossy.  It  is  from  the  East  Indies,  and  is  of  recent  in- 
troduction both  to  the  gardens  of  Europe  and  America. 

Gardenia  rotundifolia. — The  leaves  of  this  are  nearly 
round,  and  the  fl-iwers  quite  pretty,  It  is  a  native  of  Peru. 

Gardenia  longiflora. — This  is  from  the  East  Indies ;  the 
flowers  are  of  an  elongated  form  and  peculiar  structure. 

Note.  The  whole  number  now  cultivated  in  the  Green- 
houses of  the  author  exceeds  twenty  species,  many  of  which 
are  very  singular  both  as  respects  their  foliage  and  flowers, 
and  they  are  among  the  plants  most  prized  in  the  rarest  col* 
lections  of  Europe. 

dmaryllis.— The  species  of  this  plant  are  very  numerous, 
and  descriptions  of  but  a  few  can  here  be  given. 

Amaryllis  formossissima,  or  Jacobea  Lily. — The  flowers 
of  this  are  of  a  fine  scarlet  colour,  with  two  ascending  and 
two  droopii.g  petals ;  the  other  two  spread  laterally  one  on 
each  side.  The  roots  can  be  planted  about  the  first  of  May 


(     176     ) 

in  the  open  ground,  and  be  taken  up  in  October.  It  needs 
very  little  care,  and  regularly  produces  its  splendid  flowers 
in  July,  never  failing  to  gratify  you  in  this  respect. 

Amaryllis  -vittata,  or  Riband  Lily. — This  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  species  ;  the  petals  are  crimson,  striped  with 
white,  and  a  number  of  flowers  are  produced  on  each  stalk. 
Roots  of  mature  size  flower  very  regularly  about  the  months 
of  June  or  in  July- 

Amaryllis  johnsoni,  or  Splendid  Strified  Lily. — This  is 
deemed  one  of  the  most  magnificent  species ;  the  flowers 
are  somewhat  similar  to  the  last,  being  crimson,  striped  with 
white  ;  but  are  still  more  beautiful,  and  produced  in  greater 
abuno'ance,  as  this  frequently  blooms  twice  in  a  year. 

Amaryllis  fturfiurea. — This  lily  should  have  received  a 
different  bpecific  title,  as  it  is  not  purple,  but  scarlet  or  flame 
colour  ;  the  flowers  are  very  beautiful,  generally  several  on 
a  stalk.  It  blooms  very  freely,  increases  fast  from  the  root, 
and  flowers  at  various  seasons,  according  to  circumstances. 

Amaryllis  aurea,  or  Chinese  Golden  Lily. — This  produces 
most  brilliant  yellow  flowers  in  autumn  or  winter,  and  is 
considered  one  of  the  most  valuable  varieties. 

Amaryllis  undulata,or  Waved  Lily. — The  flowers  of  ihis 
are  produced  in  great  numbers  on  each  stalk  :  they  are  of  a 
delicate  pink  colour,  and  very  curiously  curled  in  form.  It 
blooms  most  profusely  in  September  and  October,  and  in- 
creases fast. 

Amaryllis  atamasco,  or  Changeable  Lily.—' This  blooms 
in  August ;  the  flowers  are  of  good  size,  and  when  first  ex- 
panded are  white,  hut  afterwards  change  to  red  or  purple. 

Amaryllis  sarniensis,  or  Guernsey  Lily. — This  is  cele- 
brated as  one  of  the  most  splendid,  and  is  originally  from 
Japan  ;  the  flower-stalk  is  usually  a  foot  high,  terminated  by 
an  umbel  of  eight  or  ten  magnificent  flowers  of  a  cherry  co- 
lour. It  does  not  bloom  regularly,  as  the  root  seems  to  ex- 
haust itself  in  flowering,  and  requires  one  or  two  years  to 
regain  its  vigour.  It  flowers  in  September  or  October. 

Amaryllis  belladona. — The  flower-stalks  of  this  are  gene- 
rally 18  inches  or  more  in  height,  and  the  flowers  are  pro- 
duced the  beginning  of  autumn  :  they  are  sweet,  and  of  a 
fine  rose  colour,  mingled  with  white. 

Amaryllis  regime,  or  Mexican  Lily. — This  usually  blooms 
from  October  to  April,  and  produces  from  three  to  four  fine 
crimson  flowers  on  each  stalk. 

Amaryllis  longifolia,  or  Long  Leaved  Cape  Lily. — This 


(      IT     ) 

is  a  very  large  bulb,  with  a  long  neck,  and  although  a  native 
of  the  Cape  will,  if  planted  at  a  foot  deep,  withstand  our 
winters,  and  succeeds  admirably  if  planted  in  a  pond  or  wa- 
ter course.  It  produces  abundance  of  flowers  of  pleasant 
fragrance  in  June  or  July  on  very  tall  stalks.  It  will  doubt- 
less ere  long  become  very  common  in  our  gardens,  as  it 
yields  abundance  of  seeds.  There  are  two  varieties,  the 
Pale  Rose  coloured  and  the  White. 

Amaryllis  gigantea,  or  Gigantic  Lily  — This  is  a  species 
of  astonishing  dimensions;  the  root  is  of  enormous  size  ;  the 
flower-stalk  is  sometimes  two  inches  in  diameter,  and  from 
two  to  two  and  a  half  feet  in  height,  from  the  summit  of 
which  it  throws  off  in  every  direction  various  branches  pre- 
cisely of  the  form  and  appearance  of  a  chandelier,  each  sup- 
porting one  or  more  flowers.  The  diameter  of  this  magni- 
ficent umbel  is  from  two  to  two  and  a  half  feet,  and  supports 
from  30  to  40  flowers,  which  are  crimson,  with  a  stripe 
through  each  petal.  The  appearance  of  this  plant  when  at 
its  full  expansion  is  extremely  grand  and  striking. 

Amaryllis  curvifolia,  or  Fothergill's  Lily.—- This  is  a  most 
attractive  species ;  the  colour  of  its  flo»vers  is  of  a  glittering 
cardinal  scarlet,  and  being  produced  in  numbers  on  each 
stalk,  give  to  it  an  appearance  particularly  calculated  to  ex- 
cite admiration.  I  consider  its  flowers  decidedly  superior 
in  beauty  to  the  A.  sarniensis,  and  it  also  blooms  regularly 
and  profusely. 

Note.  The  whole  of  the  family  of  Amaryllis  are  bulbs  of 
easy  culture.  The  remainder  of  the  species  undescribed 
have  all  their  peculiar  beauties,  and  form  a  link  producing 
flowers  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and  requiring  less  care  and 
attention  than  almost  any  other  class  of  plants. 

Monsonia, — Of  this  genus  there  are  three  species,  all  of 
which  produce  very  beautiful  flowers,  and  have  very  delicate 
foliage.  They  consist  of 

Monsonia  n/icciosa,  or  Sfilendid  Flowered,  with  leaves  qui- 
nate  and  smooth,  and  the  leaflets  bipinnate;  the  flowers  are 
very  large,  yellowish  white,  with  a  tinge  of  red,  and  a  dark 
red  and  black  centre.  This  is  considered  a  most  beautiful 
plant. 

Monsonia  Jilia  vet.  fiilosa,  or  Hairy,  with  pinnatifid  leaves, 
and  cream  coloured  flowers  tinged  with  red. 

Monsonia  lobata,  or  Broad  Leaved,  with  foliage  less  deli- 
cate in  appearance  than  the  foregoing,  and  fine  flowers. 
These  all  have  tuberous  roots  and  half  shrubby  stems,  and 


can  be  readily  propagated  by  dividing  the  tubers,  or  by  cut- 
tings of  the  shoots  The  tubers  can  be  easily  transported  to 
any  distance  uninjured. 

Jasmine. — Of  this  the  author's  collection  contains  about 
SO  species,  and  includes  every  one  that  has  yet  been  culti- 
vated in  the  gardens  of  America  or  Europe.  The  general 
characters  of  these  plants  are  well  known,  and  the  distinc- 
tions may  be  understood  by  referring  to  the  catalogue. 
Among  the  most  interesting  are  the  Double  Arabian  and  the 
Double  Duke  of  Tuscany's  Jasmine;  both  of  which  are 
white  and  of  exquisite  fragrance;  the  latter  is  nearly  twice 
the  size  of  the  former. 

Myrtle. — These  are  among  the  hardiest  Green-house 
plants,  and  the  species  and  varieties  are  so  well  known,  that 
particular  descriptions  would  be  superfluous.  Those  most 
generally  admired  are  the  Double  Flowering,  the  Profuse 
Flowering,  the  Broad  Leaved,  the  Orange  Leaved,  the 
Bird's  Nest,  the  Three  Leaved  or  Jew's,  the  Silver  Striped) 
arid  the  Gold  Striped.  But  the  most  beautiful  and  rare  spe- 
cies is  the  Myrtus  tomentosa,  from  ChinL,  with  large  rose 
coloured  flowers.  Its  foliage  is  much  admired,  and  it 
flourishes  and  blooms  profusely  v/ith  as  little  attention  3.5  any 
of  the  others,  and  particularly  in  the  winter  season. 

Lachcnalia. — Of  this  there  are  many  species,  nearly  all  of 
which  bloom  during  the  winter  months.  They  are  bulbous 
roots,  requiring  little  care,  and  producing  abundance  of 
flowers,  many  of  which  are  exceedingly  beautiful :  these  are 
bells  produced  on  stalks  from  six  to  eight  inches  high,  in 
the  manner  of  the  Hyacinth.  They  are  of  various  colours, 
and  some  of  them  have  from  three  to  four  colours  most  sin- 
gularly and  delicately  combined  in  the  same  flower.  They 
easily  increase  from  the  root  in  the  pots,  and  flourish  with 
little  attention.  There  are  altogether  about  30  species. 

Ixia. — These  have  bulbous  roots,  increase  fast  in  pots, 
and  require  little  care,  except  to  divide  the  roots  as  they  be- 
come too  numerous.  The  different  varieties  comprise  every 
possible  shade,  even  including  green ;  and  the  flowers,  which 
are  produced  from  February  to  April,  form  a  brilliant  appen- 
dage to  the  Green-house. 

Oxalis. — These  are  also  bulbs  requiring  little  attention, 
and  becoming  very  numerous  by  increase  in  the  pots.  Some 
of  the  varieties  commence  blooming  during  the  autumn,  and 
others  succeed  them  throughout  the  winter  and  spring 
months.  The  foliage  varies  greatly  in  shape  in  the  respec- 


(    179    ; 

tive  species ;  the  flowers  are  of  every  colour,  and  they  form 
a  delightful  chain  in  connexion  with  the  Lachenalias  and 
Ixias  as  winter  flowering  plants. 

jlntholyza.— The  different  species  of  this  produce  very 
beautiful  flowers  from  February  to  April  in  great  numbers, 
on  tall  stems  of  two  feet  high,  in  the  manner  of  the  Tube- 
rose. They  somewhat  resemble  the  Gladiolus  in  form,  and 
are  of  various  colours.  The  root  is  a  flat  cake  shaped  bulb, 
increases  fast,  and  needs  but  little  care  or  attention. 

Gladiolus.-*- There  are  a  number  of  hardy  varieties  of  this 
fl«,wer,  but  those  requiring  the  protection  of  the  Green- 
house are  far  more  'numerous,  include  a  very  great  variety 
of  colours  and  shades,  and  form  a  highly  interesting  collec- 
tion. They  are  Cape  bulbs,  and  need  no  more  attention  than 
Ixias,  Sec. 

Dahlia. — Of  this  plant  more  than  150  varieties  are  now 
known,  the  most  of  which  have  double  flowers.  It  is  a  na* 
tive  of  Mexico,  whence  it  was  carried  to  Spain,  and  from 
thence  was  disseminated  throughout  Europe.  The  flowers, 
which  are  often  from  five  to  six  inches  in  diameter,  combine 
probably  a  greater  degree  of  magnificence  than  those  of  any 
other  plant,  as  they  comprise  every  gradation  and  shade  of 
colour  from  the  darkest  lake  to  the  lightest  shades,  and  every 
hue  but  green.  The  collection  of  the  author  contains  above 
100  varieties,  90  of  which  are  double.  They  have  been  se- 
lected with  great  care,  and  comprise  the  most  brilliant  that 
could  be  obtained.  To  attempt  a  detailed  Description  of  them 
would  occupy  too  much  space,  and  must  consequently  be 
omitted.  The  roots  are  tuberous,  and  must  be  taken  up  in 
the  fall  before  the  frost  has  injured  them,  and  should  then 
be  placed  in  boxes  filled  with  sand,  or  laid  in  a  dry  situation 
during  winter,  About  the  first  or  10th  of  April  they  can  be 
again  placed  in  their  situations  in  the  open  ground.  Here 
they  generally  attain  to  the  height  of  four  to  seven  feet,  and 
sometimes  more,  and  frequently  produce  from  30  to  40 
flowers  on  ihe  plant  at  one  time.  The  double  varieties  are 
the  most  splendid  and  highest  esteemed ;  the  single  ones, 
however,  possess  extremely  vivid  colours,  and  many  of  them 
have  much  to  excite  admiration.  This  plant,  except  the 
circumstance  of  protecting  it  from  frost  in  winter,  needs  little 
or  no  care,  and  its  flowers  form  the  pride  of  the  garden  from 
July  to  November,  surpassing  all  others  in  their  varied  and 
gaudy  display. 

Lobelia  fulg  ens. ~T\\\$  splendid  plant,  whose  merits  are 


little  known,  but  which  has  been  for  many  years  in  the  gar- 
dens at  Flushing,  can  be  cultivated  with  the  greatest  ease 
The  following  practice  has  been  found  the  most  successful : 
•—In  October  take  off  the  young  suckers,  and  pot  them  ; 
place  them  in  a  common  frame  till  the  first  of  March,  then 
transplant  them  from  the  pots  to  the  open  ground.  The  soil 
selected  for  this  purpose  must  be  very  moist,  and  made 
quite  rich.  In  case  of  a  drought,  a  basin  should  be  made 
around  each  plant,  and  kept  plentifully  supplied  with  water. 
By  this  mode  they  will  be  made  to  grow  to  the  height  of 
five  and  a  half  or  six  feet,  and  produce  in  July  and  Augusta 
most  magnificent  display  of  scarlet  flowers. 


GERANIUMS,  OR  GERANIACE^. 

i 

* 

Under  this  head  are  included,  according  to  the  present 
Botanic  arrangement,  the  following  genera: — Geranium, 
Pelargonium,  Erodium,  Ciconium,  Hoarea,  Campylea,  Di- 
marria,  Isopetalum,  Jenkinscnia,  Otidia,  and  Phytamanthes, 
all  of  which  were  formerly  viewed  as  one  genus,  and  may 
now  be  considered  under  the  same  general  head,  well  known 
as  the  Geranium  family*  They  form  (united)  a  beautiful 
natural  assemblage  of  plams>  comprehending  numerous  spe- 
cies, herbaceous,  suffruticose,  and  shrubby,  all  of  which  some- 
what partake  of  a  succulent  nature.  Those  most  commonly 
known  as  inhabitants  of  our  Green-houses  and  parlours,  are 
of  the  division  termed  Pelargoniums,  with  flowers  resembling 
a  stork's  hill ;  the  Erodiums  and  Geraniums,  according  to 
the  above  arrangement,  are  nearly  all  herbaceous  plaits; 
the  Dimacrias  and  Hoareas  have  tuberous  roots,  and  entirely 
lose  their  foliage  for  a  part  of  the  year,  at  which  period  they 
can  be  transported  (wrapped  in  paper)  in  the  same  manner 
as  Hyacinth  or  Tulip  buibs* 

A  work  has  been  published  in  London  by  Mr.  Robert 
Sweet,  which  beautifully  illustrates  this  delightful  class  of 
plants,  and  contains  coloured  engravings  of  above  300  varie- 
ties. This  work  the  author  of  the  present  Treatise  imported 
at  a  great  expense,  from  which  he  made  a  selection  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  interesting,  which  he  has  since  obtained 


from  London,  and  they  are  now  under  cultivation  at  his  esta- 
blishment, and  will  be  found  enumerated  in  his  catalogue; 
and  they  may  consequently  be  offered  with  confidence  to  the 
public  as  a  collection  not  to  be  surpassed  in  beauty  and  mag- 
nificence. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  describe  some  of  the  principal  va- 
rieties, arranging  them  under  their  respective  divisions. 

PELARGONIUM. 

P.  striatum^  or  Davey'a  Fairy  Queen  Geranium.— This 
is  also  called  Streak-flowered  Stork's  Bill ;  the  flowers  are 
prettily  striped,  and  appear  early  in  the  spring  ;  the  foliage 
is  large,  and  of  a  fine  appearance. 

P.  guatermani,  or  Quaterman's  Sfilendid — This  has 
leaves  of  exceeding  large  size,  -and  is  of  very  vigorous 
growth,  forming  a  strong  robust  plant ;  the  flowers  are  also 
exceedingly  large,  and  resemble  those  of  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  imported  from  London :  they  are  of  a  pale  colour, 
inclining  to  white,  and  of  great  beauty.  It  was  originated 
about  five  years  since  by  Mr.  Quaterman,  who  was  then 
foreman  of  the  Green-house  department  at  the  author's  es- 
tablishment. 

P  igncscensi  or  Fiery  Flowered. — The  leaves  are  cor- 
date, and  the  flowers  scarlet  and  black :  they  are  produced 
in  abundance  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  There  are 
two  other  varieties,  viz.  ignesctna-major^  and  coccinea,  which 
are  held  in  high  esteem. 

P.  blandum — Blush  Flowered,  or  Diana.— The  leaves  of 
this  are  cordate,  and  five  lobed ;  the  flowers  are  of  a  light 
colour,  and  appear  in  succession  from  April  to  September. 

P.  melissinum,  or  Balm  Scented — The  leaves  of  this  are 
deeply  five  lobed  ;  the  flowers  dark  red  and  black  in  abund- 
ance. The  leaves  when  rubbed  have  exactly  the  fragrance 
of  common  Balm. 

P.  mostynce,  or  Mrs.  Mostyn's. — This  has  an  upright 
stem  with  few  branches;  the  leaves  are  cuneiform  and  pu- 
bescent on  both  sides,  and  the  flowers  are  of  a  fine  red.  It 
flourishes  with  little  care,  and  blooms  early. 

P.  solubile,  or  Dutchess  of  Gloucester's. — This  is  also 
called  Dissolvible-coloured,  from  the  circumstance  that  wa- 
ter will  dissolve  the  colour  of  its  petals  ;  the  leaves  are  kid- 
ney shaped;  the  flowers  are  large,  of  a  fine  deep  red,  mixed 
with  darker  red. 

Q 


(     182     ) 

JP*  multinerve,  or  Many  Nerved. — An  upright  shrub  not 
much  branched,  the  leaves  of  a  roundish  kidney  shape,  and 
the  flowers  of  a  deep  red.  It  is  of  easy  culture,  and  con- 
tinues to  bloom  till  late  in  autumn. 

P.  exitnium,  or  Select. — This  has  an  erect  stem  with 
hairy  branches,  and  its  growth  is  strong  and  vigorous;  the 
leaves  are  cordate  and  undulate ;  the  flowers  are  large,  and 
unite  pale  and  dark  shades  of  red  and  black. 

P  grandiflorum^  or  Great  White  Flowered. — This  has  an 
erect  stem  but  little  branched,  with  smooth  glaucous  leaves, 
deeply  five  to  seven  lobed.  As  us  name  denotes,  the  flowers 
are  large  and  white, 

P.  involucratum  maximum^  or  Large  Bracted  *—  The 
stem  is  erect,  growing  to  a  large  size,  and  but  moderately 
branched ;  the  leaves  are  cordate,  or  kidney  shaped  ;  the 
flowers  are  extremely  large  and  white,  with  some  streaks  of 
purple.  It  is  a  thrifty  growing  plant  with  fine  foliage,  and 
the  flowers  are  among  the  most  beautiful  of  the  whole  fa- 
mily. The  Waverly  Geranium  much  resembles  the  forego- 
ing in  the  splendour,  size,  and  colour  cf  its  flowers — the  fo- 
liage, however,  distinguishes  it. 

P.  ornatum,  or  Ornate. — A  shrubby  stem  much  branched; 
the  leaves  small,  broader  than  long,  between  cordate  and 
wedge  shaped  ;  the  flowers  have  a  blotch  of  pink  in  the  up- 
per petals. 

P.  fiavoniuni)  or  Peacock  Sfiotted. — 'The  stem  shrubby 
and  branching  ;  the  leaves  wedge  shaped  at  the  base,  inclin- 
ing to  cordate ;  the  flowers  of  a  fine  bright  red  above,  and 
the  lower  petals  of  a  pale  scarlet.  It  grows  freely,  and  con- 
tinues in  blossom  all  summer,  and  till  late  in  autumn. 

P.  ardens — Burnished^  or  Glowing.* — This  has  a  suffruti- 
cose  thick  stem  but  little  branched,  the  leaves  of  which 
are  scarcely  two  alike,  cordate,  oblong,  or  ternate;  the 
flowers  are  small,  of  a  very  dark  scarlet  and  black.  It  is  a 
handsome  plant,  much  admired  for  the  brilliancy  of  its 
flowers,  and  for  their  being  produced  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  year. 

P.  ofiulifolium,  or  Gueldtr  Rose  Leaved.— \\.  has  a  shrub- 
by erect  stem,  with  few  branches,  and  cordate,  wide,  concave 
leaves,  which  are  five  lobed ;  the  flowers  are  very  large, 
of  a  deep  red,  finely  streaked  with  a  darker  red.  It  is  a  free 
growing  plant. 

P.  echinatum,  or  Prickly  Stalked. — The  root  of  this  is 
fleshy,  and  has  tubers;  the  stem  is  shrubby }  succulent,  and 


(     183     ) 

thorny ;  the  leaves  cordate,  from  three  to  five  lobed,  and 
the  flowers  white,  with  bright  red  spots.  It  loses  its  foliage 
entirely  for  several  months  in  the  year. 

P.  gluucum — Glaucous ,  or  Lance  Leaved.— A.  shrubby 
erect  stem,  which,  as  well  as  its  branches,  is  of  rather  small 
and  delicate  growth ;  leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  smooth,  and 
glaucous ;  flowers  white  and  pale  yellow  spotted  with  red, 
which  are  neat  and  pretty.  It  is  a  plant  of  rather  singular 
appearance  when  contrasted  with  its  congeners,  and  is  also 
apt  to  be  injured  if  too  much  watered  during  the  winter 
season. 

P.  sxfiiforens,  or  Frequent  Flowering. — A  shrubby 
brown  stem,  with  flat,  cordate,  five  lobed  leaves,  and  red 
flowers  with  darker  red  and  blacK.  spots.  It  is  a  most  de- 
sirable variety  from  its  remaining  so  long  in  flower,  and  at 
the  most  desirable  season,  for  it  begins  to  bloom  at  the  end 
of  summer,  and  if  kept  in  a  warm  situation  will  continue  to 
flower  through  the  winter  and  spring  months. 

P.  gibbosum^  or  Gouty  —This  is  so  called  from  its  having 
large  swellings  or  knots  at  tne  joints,  which  give  it  a  most 
singular  appearance;  the  branches  are  erect,  or  slightly 
spreading ;  the  leaves  terr  ate,  smooth,  and  glaucous  ;  and 
the  flowers  of  a  greenish  yellow  colour.  It  is  a  curious 
plant,  and  esteemed  lor  its  fragrance  during  the  evening,  al- 
though it  is  scentless  during  the  day. 

P.  ofitabile,  or  Desirable. — A  shrubby  stem,  much  branch- 
ed with  rough,  cordate,  five  lobed  leaves,  and  large  flowers, 
which  are  white  blotched  with  dark  purple.  It  is  of  easy 
culture,  and  makes  a  compact  little  bush  about  18  inches 
high. 

P.  breesianum,or  Breese's.—\  branching  stem,  with  oval, 
cordate,  slightly  lobed  leaves,  and  fine  deep  red  flowers,  va- 
ried with  white  and  dark  red  spots  and  lines.  It  grows  well 
with  little  care,  and  flowers  freely  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year. 

P.  imbricatum^  or  Imbricate  Pctaled. — This  has  a  shrubby 
flexuose  stem,  irregularly  swollen  at  the  joints  ;  the  leaves 
are  nearly  trifid,  curled,  and  plaited  ;  the  flowers  are  pro- 
duced in  large  heads,  the  petals  obtuse,  white  round  the 
edges,  and  dark  red  in  the  middle.  It  is  a  strong  growing 
plant,  and  produces  abundance  of  flowers  during  summer, 
and  until  late  in  the  autumn. 

P.  cardatum,  or  Heart  Leaved. — A  shrubby  erect  plant, 
with  lew  branches ;  the  leaves  flat,  cordate,  acute,  and  den- 


«(     184     ) 

tate ;  the  flowers  large,  purplish  red  with  dark  streaks,  and 
produced  in  clusters.  It  is  a  very  free  growing  plant.  There 
is  a  variety  called  cor  datum-major. 

P.  australe^  or  New- Holland, — This  has  a  short  stem, 
with  numerous  hairy  branches,  and  cordate  leaves  with  large 
unequal  crenatures;  the  flowers  white  and  bright  red  in 
streaks.  It  is  a  neat  little  plant,  flowering  and  ripening  its 
seeds  abundantly. 

P.fulgidum,  or  Fulgent  Celandine  Leaved.— A  shrubby 
flexuose  stem,  with  few  branches;  the  leaves  lernate,  and 
leaflets  sessile,  deeply  toothed,  and  pinnatifid ;  the  flowers 
small,  of  a  deep  scarlet,  with  dark  spots  and  lines :  the 
flower  is  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  the  genus.  The  plant 
being  rather  succulent,  requires  care  not  to  water  it  over 
much. 

P.  coarctatum—Lavalettea,  or  Close  Leaved. — A  shrubby 
much  branched  stem,  with  numerous  crowded  leaves  of  a 
cordate  or  kidney  shape ;  the  flowers  are  large,  deep  red 
striped  with  black.  Its  culture  is  easy,  and  it  is  a  pretty 
plant. 

P.  sanguineum,  or  Crimson. — This  has  a  shrubby  succu- 
lent stem,  not  much  branched,  and  knotted  at  the  different 
joints;  the  leaves  decompound,  smooth,  and  of  a  light  green ; 
the  flowers  of  a  deep  scarlet  or  blood  colour  marked  with 
black.  It  is  quite  a  rare  variety. 

P.  versicolor,  or  Various  Coloured.— A  shrubby  branch- 
ing stem,  with  flat,  cordate,  five  lobed  leaves,  and  large 
flowers,  whose  colour  is  of  a  dark  and  light  red  streaked 
with  red  and  black.  It  grows  freely,  and  flowers  abund- 
antly. 

P.  macranthon,  or  Large  Flowered. — This  has  a  flexuose 
stem,  with  large  leaves,  hairy  on  both  sides,  reniform,  and 
deeply  tooihed  ;  the  flowers  are  extremely  large  and  splen- 
did, being  white  finely  striped  and  blotched  with  purple.  It 
is  one  of  the  largest  flowering  of  the  whole  genus. 

P.  baileyanum,  or  Bailey's. — A  branching  stem,  with  kid- 
ney shaped  truncate  leaves  and  large  flowers,  which  are 
white  and  dark  brown.  It  flourishes  with  but  little  atten- 
tion, and  blooms  freely. 

P.  husseyanum,  or  Lady  Hussey's.—This  is  also  called 
Brown's  Duke  of  York.  It  has  a  branching  stem,  with  dark 
green  cordate  lobed  leaves  and  fine  large  dark  red  flowers. 
It  is  a  strong  and  robust  plant,  flowering  abundantly  all  the 
summer. 


(      185     ) 

P.  scutatum,  or  Shield  Leaved. — A  very  branching  stem, 
with  peltate  five  lobed  leaves  and  large  while  flowers  finely 
marked  with  red.  It  is  a  handsome  plant,  and  was  reared 
from  seeds  brought  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

JP.  difforme,  or  Various  Leaved. — This  is  also  called  Da- 
vey's  Princess  Augusta.  It  has  a  shrubby  much  branched 
stem,  with  rigid,  deformed,  cordate,  or  cuneate  leaves,  and 
large  petaled  flowers  striped  and  blotched  with  dark  red  and 
brown.  It  is  a  hardy  plant,  easily  managed,  and  requires 
very  little  water  during  winter. 

P.  concinnum,  or  Comely. — This  has  a  branching  stem, 
with  truncate,  trifid,  undulate  leaves,  and  fine  scarlet  flowers, 
marked  with  a  darker  streak  of  the  same  colour  and  with 
black  lines.  It  is  of  low  growth,  but  flowers  abundantly. 

P.  scarborovia,  or  Countess  of  Scarborough's. — This  has 
a  shrubby  branching  stem,  with  small  subtrifid  or  deeply 
three  lobed  leaves,  and  fine  dark  and  light  red  and  white 
flowers.  It  blooms  early  in  spring  and  late  in  autumn,  and 
has  a  lemon-like  scent. 

P.formosum,  or  Variegated  Flowered. — This  has  a  branch- 
ing stem,  with  roundly  cordate,  undulate,  concave  leaves,  and 
a  large  head  of  dark  and  pale  red  flowers.  It  is  a  hardy  free 
flowering  kind,  and  blooms  from  spring  to  autumn. 

P.  candidum,  or  Fair  Flowered. — This  has  a  branching 
stem,  with  cordate  three  lobed  leaves,  and  large  white 
flowers,  marked  with  red.  It  is  a  pretty  plant,  and  an  abund- 
ant bloomer. 

P.  watsoni,  or  Watson's. — The  stem  of  this  is  not  much 
branched  ;  the  leaves  are  roundly  cordate  and  five  lobed, 
and  the  flowers  are  large,  red,  marked  with  dark  and  brown- 
ish red.  It  is  a  pretty  plant,  and  an  abundant  bloomer  till 
late  in  autumn. 

P.  hoarezftorum,  or  Hoarea  Flowered. — This  has  a  tuber- 
ous root  and  subcaulescent  leafy  stem,  which  is  succulent; 
the  leaves  are  radiate,  pinnate,  and  canescent,  and  the  flowers 
deep  red  marked  with  black.  It  is  a  curious  and  handsome 
hybrid,  requiring  the  same  culture  as  is  given  to  the  other 
tuberous  species. 

P.  afiectabile*  or  Showy. — This  has  an  erect  branching 
stem,  with  cordate,  undulate,  deeply  toothed  leaves,  and 
bright  red  flowers  marked  with  darker  red.  There  are  se- 
veral varieties  of  this  species,  all  of  which  are  splendid 
plants,  and  of  easy  culture. 

,  or  Princess  Charlotte,— -This  has  an  erect 
Q2 


(     186     ) 

stem,  with  cordate,  reniform,  slightly  lobed  leaves,  and  dark 
red  flowers  marked  with  black  blotches  and  lines.  It  is  a 
beautiful  plant,  rather  tender,  and  suffering  more  from  too 
much  wet  than  from  cold. 

P.  flatten,  or  Potter's  Scarlet. — A  shrub  with  a  rather 
succulent  branching  stem,  and  leaves  slightly  cordate,  deeply 
three  cleft,  and  many  nerved ;  the  flowers  are  of  a  deep  scar- 
let, finely  marked  with  black.  It  is  apt  to  lose  its  foliage  in 
winter  if  not  kept  in  a  warm  and  dry  situation ;  but  in  sum- 
mer, as  Mr.  Sweet  observes,  it  grows  very  luxuriantly,  and 
its  flowers  are  much  finer  when  growing  out  in  the  open  air, 
and  continue  to  expand  till  late  in  autumn. 

P.  robinsoni,  or  Robinson's. — This  forms  an  erect  stem, 
with  very  large  leaves  four  or  five  inches  long  and  wide,  cor- 
date, acute,  and  undulate ;  the  flowers  are  large,  pale  red, 
with  marked  blotches  and  veins  of  a  darker  red.  It  is  of  ro- 
bust growth,  and  prolific  in  its  flowers. 

P.jcnJrinsoni,  or  Mr.Jenkinson'a. — This  is  also  called  at 
London  the  John  Bull  Geranium.  The  stem  is  branching, 
with  rigid,  roundly  cordate  leaves,  and  pnle  red,  white,  and 
very  dark  purplish  red  flowers.  It  is  an  elegant  free  grow- 
ing plant,  and  blooms  profusely. 

P.  crenulatum^  or  Crenulatcd  Leaved.— This  has  an  erect 
stem,  but  little  branched  ;  the  leaves  are  large,  reniform,  and 
notched  with  small  rounded  teeth  ;  the  flowers  are  large,  of 
a  purplish  red,  shaded  and  veined  with  darker  colours. 

P.  murrayanum,  or  Lady  Murray's.— An  erect  branching 
stem,  with  large  broad  cordate  leaves,  and  fine  red  flowers 
marked  with  darker  red  or  brown.  It  is  a  handsome  strong 
plant,  flowers  abundantly,  and  continues  to  bloom  the  greater 
part  of  the  year. 

P.  tomentosum,  or  Pefifiermint  Scented. — This  is  often 
called  in  this  country  Velvet  Leaved,  but  in  England  it  is 
also  called  Pennyroyal  Scented,  which  title  is  here  applied 
to  a  very  different  one.  The  present  species  has  a  shrubby 
thick  succulent  stem,  much  branched,  and  is  of  rather 
straggling  growth ;  the  leaves  are  cordate,  five  lobed,  and 
have  the  softness  of  velvet  to  the  touch;  the  flowers  white 
and  purple,  and  of  small  size.  It  has  bten  long  in  cultiva- 
tion, and  is  an  original  species,  obtained  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope. 

P.fragrans,  or  Nutmeg  Scented. — This  has  an  erect  stem, 
very  much  branched,  but  the  shoots  are  all  of  moderate 
thickness,  and  form  a  neat  and  bushy  plant  of  medium  size;, 


(     '87     ) 

the  leaves  are  small,  roundly  cordate,  and  three  lobed; 
the  flowers  small  and  pale,  tinged  with  blue.  It  continues 
to  bloom  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  and  is  highly  es- 
teemed for  its  fragrance.  By  some  it  is  called  Spice  Gera- 
nium. 

P.flexuosum^  or  Zig-zag  Stalked. — This  has  a  flexuose 
shrubby  stem,  with  oval,  cordate,  ami  deeply  incised  leaves, 
•which  are  also  nerved;  the  flowers  are  deep  scarlet  and 
black.  It  is  a  beautiful  hybrid,  originated  by  Mr.  Colvill,  of 
London,  and  flowers  a  great  part  of  the  winter.  It  needs  but 
a  moderate  supply  of  water.  For  a  plant  of  this  the  author 
paid  a  guinea  at  London. 

P.  atrofuscum,  or  Dark  Brown  Flowered. — This  has  a 
branching  stem  clothed  with  long  hairs ;  the  leaves  are 
wedge  shaped,  with  short  foot  stalks;  the  flowers  of  a  darjc 
or  purplish  brown,  marked  with  a  still  darker  brown.  It  is 
a  free  growing  plant,  and  flowers  abundantly. 

P.  carduifolium  or  Cockle-shell  Leaved. — This  has  a 
branching  stem,  growing  to  a  great  size,  with  large  rigid 
leaves,  wedge  shaped  at  the  base,  and  large  red  and  black 
flowers.  It  is  a  very  showy  plant,  and  easy  of  cultivation. 

P.  rcnifurme)  or  Kidney  Leaved. — Tins  has  a  stem  with 
succulent  branches  and  small  kidney  shaped  leaves ;  the 
flowers  are  of  a  deep  red  colour.  It  is  valued  for  flowering 
late  in  autumn  when  most  of  the  showy  kinds  have  past  their 
bioom. 

P.  tyrianthinum^  or  Royal  Purfilc. — This  is  also  called 
the  Princess  of  Denmark  Geranium,  It  has  a  stem  much 
branched,  with  flat  cordate  leaves,  which  are  five  lobed  ; 
the  flowers  are  large,  and  of  a  bright  rosy  purple  colour.  It 
is  easy  of  culture,  and  blooms  abundantly. 

P.  trectum,  or  U/iright. — Tins  has  a  suffruticose  er«ct 
stem,  with  cordate,  jagged,  lobate  leaves,  and  rosy  and  white 
flowers.  It  is  succulent,  and  requires  but  little  water. 

P.fiulchellum,  or  Nonsuch.— -A  short  succulent  stem  with 
oblong  sinuate  leaves,  and  pale  whitish  flowers  with  streaks 
of  red.  It  is  a  na'ive  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  fl  >wers 
from  March  to  May,  and  should  be  but  sparingly  watered 
when  the  season  of  bloom  is  over. 

HOAREA. 

H.  nutanS)  or  Nodding  Flowered. — This  has  a  tuberous 
carrot-like  root,  with  foliage  resembling  that  of  the  same 
vegetable;  the  flowers  are  pale  yellow.  It  may  be  con- 
sidered as  one  of  tiie  most  easily  cultivated  of  its  genus. 


(     188     ) 

//.  radicata,  or  Fringed  Leaved. — This  has  oblong  ellip- 
tic entire  leaves,  which  are  hairy;  the  flowers  are  yellow. 
If  kept  in  a  warm  situation  it  begins  to  grow  about  Christ- 
mas, when  it  should  be  re-potted  with  fresh  soil,  and  have  a 
moderate  watering  occasionally. 

H.  corydaliftora,  or  Fumitory  Flowered. — This  has  a  tu- 
berous root,  from  which  rises  a  cluster  of  pinnate  hairy 
leaves;  the  flowers  are  small,  and  of  a  pale  yellow  colour. 

H.  atrosanguinea,  or  Dark  Crimson. — The  leaves  rise  on 
the  root  in  a  radiate  manner  :  they  are  pinnatifid  and  hairy  ; 
the  flowers  are  small,  and  of  a  dark  red  colour.  All  of  the 
Hoareas  here  described  are  stemless. 

DIMACRIA. 

D.  sul/i/iurea,  or  Sidfiher  Coloured. — This  has  a  tuberous 
branching  root,  with  erect  pinnate  carrot-like  foliage,  and  a 
head  ofsulpher  coloured  flowers.  It  is  of  free  growth,  and 
blooms  abundantly. 

GERANIUM. 

G.  ivallichianum,  or  Wallick's  Nepal. — This  is  a  peren- 
nial with  spreading  branches  and  trifid  leaves,  which  are  re- 
ticulately  veined ;  the  flowers  are  of  a  fine  deep  red,  and 
striated. 

G.  ancmonifolium,  or  Anemone  Leaved. — This  has  divided 
leaves  resembling  the  plant  from  which  it  receives  its  specific 
title  ;  the  flowers  are  pretty,  but  not  particularly  showy. 

JENKINSONIA. 

J.  quinaia,  or  Quinate  Leaved. — This  has  a  shrubby 
flcxuose  stem,  and  the  branches  covered  with  a  powdery  pu- 
bescence ;  the  leaves  are  alternate  and  five  parted,  and  the 
flowers  yellowish  white  marked  with  red.  It  is  a  handsome^ 
rare,  and  curious  plant,  requiring  the  warmest  part  of  the 
Green-house.  It  grows  best  in  a  mixture  of  loam,  peat,  and 
sand. 

CAMPYLEA. 

C.  cana,  or  Hoary  Leaved. — This  has  a  shrubby  erect 
branching  stem,  with  roundly  ovate  obtuse  leaves,  and  pale 
red  flowers,  which  are  as  large  as  any  of  the  genus. 

C.  blattaritt)  or  Doivny  Leaved.-—  This  has  a  shrubby 
branching  stem,  vviih  rounded  oval  plaited  Ieaves;  and  pur- 


pie  and  white  flowers.    It  blooms  at  an  early  period  in  the 
spring,  and  continues  flowering  until  late  in  autumn. 

CICONIUM. 

C.  reticulatum,  or  Netted  Veined. — This  has  a  shrubby 
stem  with  few  branches ;  the  leaves  cordately  uniform,  ob- 
tusely five  lobed,  and  strongly  marked  with  a  zone;  the 
flowers  are  of  a  fine  deep  scarlet,  veined  with  a  darker  co- 
lour. It  is  easy  of  culture,  and  fl  nvers  profusely. 

C.  cerinum,  or  Waxed  Leaved — A  shrubby  erect  stem, 
with  roundly  uniform  leaves,  and  deep  red  and  paler  fl  >wers, 
having  an  airy  appearance.  It  is  of  a  succulent  nature,  and 
must  not  be  over  watered.  In  other  respects  it  is  of  easy 
culture. 

There  are  numerous  other  splendid  varieties  of  the  differ- 
ent divisions  of  the  Geranium  family,  but  the  limits  of  this 
work  will  not  allow  me  to  describe  them ;  among  which  are 
the  Pelargonium  nervosum,  jonquillinum,  paucidentatum, 
Sec.  8cc. 


Cactus. — Of  this  genus  there  is  an  immense  number  of 
species,  forming  a  family  of  succulents  of  very  peculiar  cha- 
racters, many  of  which  produce  extremely  beautiful  flowers. 
The  most  common  is  C,  flagellifurmis,  or  Creeping  Cereus> 
which  has  fine  rose  coloured  flowers.  There  are  also  C. 
speciosus,  with  large  showy  fl  jvvers  of  a  rose  colour;  and 
C.  triangularis,  producing  a  great  number  of  beautiful 
flowers.  But  the  most  interesting  are  C.  grandiflorus,  or 
Great  Night  Blooming  Cereus,  with  very  large  yellow 
flowers;  and  C.  speciossissimus,  which  latter  exceeds  all 
others;  the  flowers  of  this  species  are  of  the  most  superb 
velvet  crimson,  and  measure  five  inches  or  more  in  diame- 
ter. In  fact,  the  flowers  far  exceed  every  other  species  in 
magnificence.  The  culture  of  this  genus  is  not  difficult— 
they  require  a  warm  situation,  and  to  be  but  little  watered 
in  the  winter  season  ;  and  the  most  of  them  may  be  propa- 
gated from  cuttings  with  ease. 

Clematis  Jlorida^  or  Great  Ja/ian  Virgin's  Bower. — The 
flowers  of  this  exceedingly  fine  species  are  white,  and  very 
large.  They  expand  during  the  summer  months,  and  are 
produced  on  peduncles  springing  from  almost  every  joint 
of  the  long  and  delicate  shoots  of  this  vine,  and  give  to  it  a 
great  degree  of  beauty.  These  shoots  may  be  trained  to  the 


(     190     ) 

length  of  12  or  15  feet  over  a  lattice  or  bower,  and  in  winter 
ean  he  taken  down  and  formed  in  a  coil,  and  he  coverer)  by 
a  common  frame  or  box,  with  the  earth  raised  around  it, 
which  I  have  found  sufficient  protection  for  it  during  the 
winter  months.  Indeed,  this  is  by  far  the  preferable  mode 
of  treating  it ;  as  in  a  pot  it  is  stinted  in  its  growth,  whereas 
in  the  open  ground  it  attains  to  a  full  development.  There 
is  a  single  and  a  double  variety,  the  latter  of  which  is  far  the 
most  beautiful. 

Broad  Leaved  Candy-tuft,  Iberia  semfierflorens,  a  native 
of  Sicily ;  flowering  in  white  umbels  all  the  year. 

/.  gibraltarica,  Gibraltar  Candy-tuft,  a  native  of  Spain  ; 
flowering  in  May  and  June. 

These  are  ornamental  little  evergreen  shrubs,  and  ad- 
mired for  their  delicate  tufts  of  white  flowers,  which  are  pro- 
duced on  the  first  sort  throughout  the  winter  in  the  Green- 
house. They  thrive  in  a  light  soil,  and  are  readily  increased 
by  cuttings  in  the  same  soil  ur-der  a  hand-glass. 

Pittosfiorum  coriaceum,  Thick  Leaved  Pittosfiorum,  a 
native  of  Madeira,  flowering  in  May  ;  the  flowers  are  white. 

P.  "viridi/torum,  Green  Flowered  Pittosfiorum.)  a  native  of 
the  Cape  oi  Good  Hope;  fl -iwers  in  May  and  June. 

P.  tobira,  Glossy  Leaved  Pittosfiorum,  a  native  of  China, 
a  hardy  Green-house  plant;  flowers  from  March  to  August, 

P.  undulatum,  Wave  Leaved  Pittosfiorum,  from  New- 
South-Wales;  flowers  from  February  to  June. 

P  revolutum,  Doivny  Leaved  Pittosfiorum,  from  New- 
South-Wales;  flnwers  from  February  to  April. 

All  these  are  hardy  evergreen  Green-house  shrubs  of  plea- 
sant fragrance,  and  easiiy  cultivated  in  sandy  loam.  They 
are  increased  by  laying  or  grafting  on  each  other,  or  by  cut- 
ings  of  young  wood  planted  in  sand,  and  covered  with  a 
bell-glass. 

Chinese  St.  John's  Wort,  Hyfitricum  monoffvnum,  a  beau- 
tiful little  shrub,  producing  its  large  yellow  fl  ,wers  through 
most  of  the  winter  and  summer.  It  is  easily  increased  by 
dividing  the  roots. 

Corra-a  alba^  White  Flowering  Corraa,  a  native  of  New- 
South- Wales  ;  fl .iwersfrom  April  to  June. 

C.  wrens,  Green  Flowered  Corrcea,  from  New-South- 
Wales;  flowering  from  November  to  May. 

These  are  handsome  and  very  hardy  plants.  They  grow 
in  loamy  soil,  and  are  increased  readily  by  seeds  or  cuttings. 

Phylica  ericoides,  Heath  Leaved  Phytica^  a  small  heath- 


like  shrub  from  the  Cape;  flowering  from  September  to 
April  in  a  warm  Green-house.  It  grows  in  sanciy  peat,  aad 
is  propagated  in  the  same  manner  as  heaths,  but  with  much 
less  trouble. 

Eutaxia  myrtifolia  — This  is  a  pretty  New-Holland  shrub, 
flowering  from  March  to  June.  It  grows  in  sanciy  loam  and 
peat,  and  as  it  grows  fast  and  tali,  should  he  cut  in  to  form 
it  into  a  bushy  shrub.  Young  cuttings  root  in  sand  under  a 
glas-. 

Kenntdia  rubicunda,  coccinea*/irostrata,  and  monofihylla, 
are  Nf^w-Holland  shrubby  twiners,  flowering  from  March  to 
August. 

Coronilla  juncea,  glauca,  and  -valentina,  are  showy  yellow 
flowered  shrubs  from  the  south  of  Europe,  flowering  the 
greater  part  of  the  year,  and  growing  in  any  sandy  soil. 

Azalea  indica,  an  Indian  shrub  of  great  beauty  and  fra- 
grance. It  grows  in  sandy  turfy  peat  well  drained,  and  re-< 
quires  a  warm  part  of  the  Green-house. 

Efiacris  grandiftora. — Among  the  numerous  shrubs  im- 
ported from  New- Holland  there  is  none  more  admired  than 
this.  Its  appearance  is  delicate  and  yet  showy  ;  its  slender 
branches  are  bent  over  with  the  weight  of  the  flowers,  which 
set  so  close  the  whole  length  that  they  almost  touch  eacli 
other:  they  are  of  a  tubular  bell  shaped  form,  of  more  than 
an  inch  in  length  ;  the  tube  is  of  a  bright  purplish  crimson, 
and  the  extreme  end  of  each  flower  is  of  a  pure  white.  It 
flowers  all  winter  and  nearly  all  the  summer,  and  has  some 
resemblance  to  a  heath.  It  grows  in  a  turfy,  sandy  peat  soil, 
and  is  propagated  by  cuttings  in  sand  under  a  bell-glass.- 

Ligustrum  lucidum^tke  Wax  Tree  of  China. — This  grows 
in  sandy  loam,  and  is  readily  increased  by  cuttings.  Its  fo- 
liage is  very  fine. 

Mimutus  glutinosus,  a  shrub  from  California ;  it  flowers 
all  the  year,  and  is  of  the  easiest  culture  on  any  light  rich 
soil. 

Mauratidia  semfierflorens,  an  ornamental  climbing  shrub 
from  Mexico,  of  easy  culture,  and  does  not  exceed  due 
bounds  in  a  Green-house. 

IMUTUS  camfihora,  glauca^  indica,  fcetens,  canariensis, 
barbonia,  and  caroliniensis,  evergreen  shrubs,  which  grow  in- 
loam  and  peat,  and  cuttings  root  in  sand  under  a  bell-glass, 
or  a  moist  heat.  The  first,  Laurus  camphora,  is  the  tree 
from  which  camphor  is  manufactured  ;  and  from  informa- 
tion I  have  had  respecting  a  tree  of  this  kind  growing  in 


(     192     ) 

Georgia,  I  am  led  to  believe  it  may  be  advantageously  cul- 
tivated in  that  and  the  more  southern  states,  as  it  was  found 
uninjured  by  the  severest  frosts  experienced  there.  It 
forms  a  tree  of  very  large  size  in  India.  Its  leaves,  as 
well  as  the  wood  and  roots,  are  strongly  impregnated  with 
the  fragrance  of  camphor. 

Ficus  cordata,  macrofihylla,  australis^  elastica^stifiulata^ 
iiumiia.)  cafiensis,  bengaLensis^  rttigiosa^  and  other  species, 
are  trees,  shrubs,  and  creepers  or  climbers,  of  the  easiest 
culture  and  propagation  in  any  light  rich  soil. 

Hamanthus  cocczneMs,and  various  species,  are  Cape  bulbs, 
which  grow  in  sandy  loam  with  a  little  peat ;  they  require 
no  water  when  not  in  a  growing  state,  and  are  increased  by 
offsets. 

Bruns-vigia  josefihina,  and  different  species,  are  a  beauti- 
ful family  of  buibs,  some  of  which  grow  to  a  great  size,  and 
require  large  pots  to  have  them  flower  in  perfection.  They 
grow  in  sandy  loam  with  a  little  peat,  and  require  ample  sup- 
lies  of  water  when  in  a  growing  state,  but  very  little  when 
dormant.  They  are  increased  by  offsetts  or  seeds. 

Agafianthus  umbellatus,  firecox,  &*c.,  handsome  plants, 
vhich  thrive  in  loam  with  a  little  rotten  dung,  and  are  in- 
creased by  dividing  at  the  root.  There  is  a  variety  with 
flowers  nearly  white,  and  one  with  beautifully  variegated 
leaves. 

Velthemia  viridifolia,  and  glauca,  Cape  bulbs,which  grow 
in  light  loamy  soil,  arid  are  increased  by  offsets  or  leaves. 

Encomia  regiu^  tindulata^  fiunctata^  and  striata,  Cape 
bulbs,  which  grow  in  any  light  rich  soil,  and  are  increased 
by  offsetts,  seeds,  or  leaves. 

Soiverb&ajuncea,  a  New-Holland  perennial,  which  grows 
in  peat  soil  kept  moist,  and  is  increased  by  dividing  at  the 
root. 

Dianelta  ccerulea,  and  divaricata,  plants  of  New  South- 
Wales,  which  growjn  loam  and  peat,  dhd  are  increased  by 
dividing  at  the  root. 

Mtrffimeria  pdegrina^  and  ligtu^  fine  plants,  which  grow 
in  loam  and  leaf  mould,  and  are  increased  by  dividing  at  the 
root  or  by  seeds,  which,  as  they  speedily  lose  their  vegetative 
power,  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  ripe* 

CaUa  (Zt/iiofiica  may  be  treated  as  an  aquatic,  and  grown 
in  deep  water  in  pots  of  rich  loam,  or  it  will  grow  in  loam 
and  peat  on  the  common  stage  of  the  Green-house.  It  is  in- 
creased by  offsets. 


(     '93     ) 

ArumcrinUum,maculatum,corsicum,tenuifoliurn,ternatum, 
dnd  arisarum,  frame  herbaceous  plants,  which  grow  in  sandy 
loam,  and  are  increased  by  suckers  or  dividing  at  the  root. 

Nandina  domestica,  a  Chinese  garden  shrub,  said  to  pro- 
duce fruit.  It  grows  in  loam  and  peat,  and  young  cuttings 
root  in  sand  under  a  bell-glass. 

Cr^wea  saHgria^  grows  in  sandy  peat  and  loam,  and  is  in- 
creased by  young  cuttings  in  the  same  soil. 

Dion&a  muscifiula —  Venus*  Fly-trafi. — This  plant  thrives 
best  wtien  planted  in  a  pot  of  moss  with  a  little  earth  at  the 
bottom,  and  the  p-jt  placed  in  a  pan  of  water,  and  shaded 
from  the  meridian  sun.  Leaves  slipped  off,  and  planted  in 
moist  moss,  will  root  and  become  plants. 

Erica^  or  Heath. — This  genus  comprises  natives  of  differ- 
ent countries,  but  most  of  the  fine  varieties  are  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  its  vicinity.  Some  of  the  species  are 
in  flower  all  the  winter,  a  few  regularly  blossom  in  March 
and  April,  and  a  great  variety  in  every  month  to  November 
inclusive.  The  flowers  of  most  of  them  are  small,  delicate, 
and  bsll  shaped ;  others  long  and  tube  shaped,  of  all  shades 
of  pink  and  purple  ;  others  white,  yellow,  orange  or  scarlet, 
and  being  produced  in  great  profusion  over  the  whole  plant, 
intermixed  with  the  most  delicate  foliage  of  the  finest  green 
of  various  shades,  according  to  the  species  or  variety,  causes 
them  to  be  justly  admired  as  some  of  the  most  pleasing  orna- 
ments of  the  Green-house.  They  have  in  England  four  or  five 
hundred  species  and  varieties,  the  most  of  which  are  figured 
in  Andrews's  Heathtry,  and  many  of  them  in  the  Botanic 
Magazine-  Heaths  are  so  difficult  to  transport  over  sea, 
that  only  about  fifty  kinds  have  been  received  alive  in  this 
country,  but  many  have  been  reared  from  seeds. 

The  only  soil,  in  which  Heaths  will  grow  is  earth  of  peat — 
if  any  substitute  can  be  found  it  is  leaf  mould  sifted  very  fins,, 
and  mixed  with  fine  sand;  or  bog  earth  from  a  swamp  v.iicre 
there  is  turf  used  as  fuel,  taken  out  in  the  summer  when  the 
swamps  are  free  from  water,  and  laid  in  heaps  to  drain ;  and 
at  the  commencement  of  winter  spread  thin  about  a  foot  in 
fbpth,  that  the  frost  may  penetrate  through  and  decompose 
it ;  in  the  spring  have  it  turned  over  and  made  fine ;  and  if 
it  is  found  not  to  contain  sufficient  sand,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  add  some  fine  sand  to  it,  and  have  it  well  incorporated  to- 
gether: fine  sand  of  any  colour  will  answer,  provided  it  be 
free  from  irony  impregnations.  This  san:l  admits  the  water 
to  penetrate  into  the  soil  and  reach  the  roots  of  the  plants* 

R 


and  also  to  drain  away  from  the  roots  so  as  not  to  rot  them. 
The  climate  for  Heaths  is  not  required  to  be  warm  during 
the  winter;  if  the  frost  is  excluded,  that  will  be  enough. 
Some  species  are  so  hardy  that  they  will  bear  considerable 
frost  without  injury.  They  require  air  and  light  in  the 
Green-house.  Heaths  are  propagated  by  cuttings  and  seeds. 
and  a  few  kinds  by  layers. 

Cob&a  scandens, — This  is  a  most  vigorous  climber,  with 
large  purple  flowers,  and  is  in  bloom  all  summer.  Great 
care  must  be  taken  to  keep  it  within  bounds,  otherwise  it 
will  overrun  every  thing  in  the  course  of'one  season.  It  has- 
been  known  to  grow  at  the  rate  of  a  foot  a  day  for  upwards 
of  two  months  together.  The  best  method  to  show  it  to  ad- 
vantage is  to  plant  it  in  the  open  ground  early  in  May,  and 
let  it  run  on  a  long  fence  or  trcllicc,  which  it  will  soon  cover 
over,  and  produce  its  flowers  in  abundance. 

Hoya  carnosa. — This  has  red  and  white  flowers  in  June 
and  July,  with  the  odour  of  honey.  It  is  frequently  called 
the  Wax  Flower,  as  it  has  the  appearance  of  wax-work.  It 
is  a  most  singular  plant  both  in  its  foliage  and  flowers.  The 
leaves  are  of  a  rich  green,  very  thick  and  firm.  It  requires 
a  warm  Green-house,  and  as  it  is  a  climber,  should  be  train- 
ed up  the  rafters  where  there  is  a  glass  roof  to  the  Green- 
house. It  is  propagated  by  layers  and  cuttings. 

Astrapxa  wallichi^  or  Wallaces  Splendid  Astrati<£a,— 
This  is  one  of  the  most  rare  and  splendid  plants  ever  intro- 
duced to  our  country.  It  is  a  native  of  Mauritius,  and  has 
been  but  recently  brought  into  notice,  and  belongs  to  the 
class  Monadclfihia.)  order  Dodecandria.  The  leaves  are  of 
a  circular  form,  and  of  very  large  size ;  and  on  a  plant  now 
but  two  and  a  half  feet  high,  measure  ten  inches  in  diameter, 
The  flowers  are  produced  on  long  pendant  peduncles,  which, 
hang  with  a  graceful  curve  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves  ;  the 
buds,  previous  to  expansion,  resemble  those  of  the  common 
Holyhock,  except  that  they  are  much  larger.  The  fl  >wer 
when  open  has  exactly  the  form  of  a  tassel,  such  as  is  usually 
suspended  to  window  curtains,  and  the  long  peduncle  which 
supports  it  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  cord  which  is 
attached  to  a  tassel.  In  fact,  the  similarity  is  so  great  in 
both  respects,  that  I  think  this  plant  may  most  appropriately 
be  termed  the  7'asftd  Flower  Tree.  Each  of  its  flowers  is 
composed  of  numerous  srariet  flhrets,  with  bright  yellow 
stamens  projecting  beyond  the  petals,  which  give  to  the 
outer  part  of  the  flower  {he  appearance,  of  fringe;  and  these 


florets  are  so  closely  set,  that  the  whole  united  appear  like 
one  large  double  flower — the  tout  ensemble  is  both  unique 
and  magnificent.  This  plant  has  been  generally  sold  in  Eu- 
rope at  the  price  of  ten  guineas,  and  the  author  received  one, 
a*  a  favour^  at  about  half  that  sum.  I  am  rot  aware  that 
any  other  person  in  our  country  has  gone  to  the  expense  of 
importing  this  rare  plant;  but  Mr  Hobbs,  the  superintendent 
of  the  Green-house  department  at  the  author's  establishment, 
has  already  reared  one  fine  plant  from  the  original  one,  and 
will  doubtless  soon  have  sevetal  others  in  successful  progress, 
Cheirostemon  filatunoides^  or  Mexican  Hand  Flower 
Tree. — Tne  flowers  of  this  shrub,  or  which  in  Mexico  forms 
a  small  tree,  are  of  such  peculiar  structure,  and  have  been 
so  long  objects  of  great  notoriety,  that  they  have  bern  sent 
throughout  the  world  preserved  in  bottles  of  alcohol,  and 
have  been  deemed  among  the  most  curious  appendages  to 
scientific  collections,  museums,  Sec.  A  tale  was  formerly 
told  as  an  accompaniment  to  the  flower,  that  but  one  tree 
existed,  &c. ;  but  since  the  intercourse  with  the  cidevant 
Spanish  provinces  has  been  opened,  the  fiction  has  vanished, 
and  this  most  interesting  plant  has  been  transported  to  vari- 
ous foreign  climes.  Like  most  other  Mexican  plants,  it  will 
flourish  in  a  Green-house  or  warm  parlour  with  but  mo- 
derate attention. 

Phormium  tenax^or  Nciv-Zraland  Flax. — This  plant,  of 
but  modern  introduction,  seems  likely  at  no  distant  period  to 
form  an  article  of  commercial  importance.  It  thrives  in  any 
rich  light  soil,  and  is  readily  increased  by  offsets  from  the 
root.  Already  it  has  been  found  to  mature  its  seeds  at.Cher-* 
bourg  and  Toulon,  in  France,  and  hence  it  is  conjectured 
that  it  may  be  cultivated  with  success  in  a  great  part  of  that 
country.  It  would  without  doubt  succeed  by  open  culture 
in  South-Carolina,  and  localities  further  south,  and  perhaps, 
in  North-Car,  liua  and  Virginia  ;  and  would  constitute  a  very 
important  substitute  for  hemp. 

Fuchsia. — Of  this  genus  ten  varieties  are  now  cultivated 
in  our  Green-houses,  all  of  which  are  natives  of  Mexico  and 
South-America  but  one,  and  that  is  from  New-Zealand.  The 
F.  coccinea,  or  Scarlet  Floivering^  often  called  the  Eardrop, 
is  so  old  an  inhabitant  of  our  rooms  and  Green-houses,  that 
it  is  familiar  to  almost  every  one— and  the  same  general  cha- 
racters, as  to  formation  of  the  flowers,  pervade  all  the  other 
species  in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  The  most  beautiful  in 
point  of  foliage  is  the  arborescens^  which  attains  to  a  larger 


C     H>6     ) 

shrub  than  either  of  the  others,  and  has  large  broad  laurel 
shaped  leaves  T\\t  gracilis<tenellaj  macrostemma,excorti- 
ca/a,  wafct)  lycioideS)  serratifolia^  and  virgata,  form  the  re- 
sidue of  this  interesting  group,  and  serve  to  cheer  us  with 
their  neat  and  beautiful  flowers  and  varied  foliage.  They 
arc  of  easy  culture  from  cuttings,  and  should  be  but  mode- 
rately watered. 

Conclusion. — I  have  now  completed  my  remarks  as  far  as 
the  limits  of  the  present  work  would  authorize,  and  which 
in  fact  have  been  extended  much  beyond  what  was  at  first 
anticipated.  That  some  inadvertent  errors  may  have 
escaped  the  author's  notice  is  very  probable  ;  and  if  apprized 
of  them,  they  will  be  corrected  in  a  subsequent  publication, 
and  he  will  receive  with  pleasure  any  new  light  which  may  be 
thrown  on  the  subjects  herein  discussed-  At  present  he  is 
only  apprized  of  the  following  : — At  page  56,  the  Warren- 
ton  Grafie  is  stated  to  be  a  native  ;  but  the  author's  personal 
observations  since  have  convinced  him,  that  it  is  either  an 
exotic  grape,  or  a  seedling  from  one  of  that  description,  and 
not  a  genuine  native ;  and,  in  regard  to  the  Golden  Chasse- 
/a«,  and  Chasselas  de  Fontainbleau,  recent  publications  state 
them  to  be  identically  the  same  as  the  well  known  White 
Muscadine,  or  Early  Sweet  Water.  I  have  only  to  add,  that 
since  my  statement  was  printed  (at  page  7)  respecting  the 
"  Menagere"  Apple,  a  gentleman  on  the  Rhine  has  in- 
formed me,  that  its  wefght  is  from  half  a  pound  to  three- 
quarters,  and  although  it  is  considered  as  the  largest  of  their 
apples,  it  falls  far  short  of  many  American  varieties. 

To  his  various  friends  and  correspondents  the  author  ten- 
ders his  warm  acknowledgments  for  the  information  freely 
imparted  to  him  when  solicited,  and  also  for  svich  as  has 
been  gratuitously  tendered  to  him.  Such  testimonials  of  the 
approbation  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  of  their  estimation  of 
his  exertions  in  behalf  of  a  science,  the  advancement  of  which 
fcas  been  his  favourite  pursuit  through  life,  cannot  fail  to  be 
peculiarly  gratifying;  and  it  is  with  sensations  of  both  plea- 
sure and  pride  that  he  contributes  his  mite  to  the  general 
welfare  of  our  happy  and  prosperous  Republic. 

' 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)  642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


MAR  ?  6  iqq,3 


YB  78252 


